Skip to main content

Full text of "Manalive"

See other formats


\\\E-UNIVER%        v 

~° 


\\\E-UNIVER%.        ^ 


^UIBRARYQr 

'£    S 


27     ^ 

^Aavaan-^ 


.vNlOS-ANCEl£n> 


I 


4MO& 
.f. 


s     £<- 

•5  ^n  1 1 


lOS-ANCEl^> 


J?    * 


i  s    s 

)g  £ 


•s 

^i  i 

J3     S 


^IOS«1% 


S     3 


s  i 


1  § 


1   § 

i  1 


1   f 


MANALIVE 

By  G.  K.  CHESTERTON 


THOMAS     NELSON     AND     SONS 

LONDON,  EDINBURGH,  DUBLIN 
LEEDS,  AND  NEW  YORK 

LEIPZIG:  35-37  Konigstrasse.       PARIS:    189,  rue  Saint- Jacques 


First  published  in  1912. 


CONTENTS. 


PART    I. 

THE    ENIGMAS    OF    INNOCENT 
SMITH. 

CHAP.  PACK 

I.  How    THE    GREAT    WIND    CAME     TO 

BEACON  HOUSE    ....          7 

I 

II.  THE  LUGGAGE  OF  AN  OPTIMIST  .       36 

III.  THE  BANNER  OF  BEACON     .         .         .'63 

IV.  THE  GARDEN  OF  THE  GOD          .         .       90 
V.  THE  ALLEGORICAL  PRACTICAL  JOKER  .      119 


PART    II. 

THE    EXPLANATIONS    OF    INNOCENT 
SMITH. 

I.  THE  EYE  OF  DEATH  ;  OR,  THE  MURDER 

CHARGE 173 

II.  THE  Two  CURATES  ;  OR,  THE  BURGLARY 

CHARGE 229 


720889 


iv  CONTENTS. 

III.  THE  ROUND  ROAD  ;  OR,  THE  DESERTION 

CHARGE       .         .         .         .         .291 

IV.  THE  WILD  WEDDINGS  ;    OR,  THE  PO- 

LYGAMY CHARGE          .         .         -339 

V.  How  THE    GREAT  WIND  WENT   FROM 

BEACON   HOUSE   ....     376 


PART    I. 

THE 
ENIGMAS    OF    INNOCENT    SMITH. 


Chapter  I. 

HOW    THE    GREAT    WIND    CAME    TO 
BEACON   HOUSE. 

^  WIND  sprang  high  in  the  west,  like  a 
wave  of  unreasonable  happiness,  and  tore 
eastward  across  England,  trailing  with  it  the 
frosty  scent  of  forests  and  the  cold  intoxi- 
cation of  the  sea.  In  a  million  holes  and 
corners  it  refreshed  a  man  like  a  flagon,  and 
astonished  him  like  a  blow.  In  the  inmost 
chambers  of  intricate  and  embowered  houses 
it  woke  like  a  domestic  explosion,  littering 
the  floor  with  some  professor's  papers  till  they 
seemed  as  precious  as  fugitive,  or  blowing 
out  the  candle  by  which  a  boy  read  "Treasure 
Island"  and  wrapping  him  in  roaring  dark. 
But  everywhere  it  bore  drama  into  undra- 

18 


8  MANALIVE. 

matic  lives,  and  carried  the  trump  of  crisis 
across  the  world.  Many  a  harassed  mother 
in  a  mean  backyard  had  looked  at  five  dwarf- 
ish shirts  on  the  clothes-line  as  at  some  small, 
sick  tragedy ;  it  was  as  if  she  had  hanged 
her  five  children.  The  wind  came,  and  they 
were  full  and  kicking  as  if  five  fat  imps  had 
sprung  into  them ;  and  far  down  in  her 
oppressed  subconsciousness  she  half  re- 
membered those  coarse  comedies  of  her 
fathers  when  the  elves  still  dwelt  in  the 
homes  of  men.  Many  an  unnoticed  girl 
in  a  dank  walled  garden  had  tossed  herself 
into  the  hammock  with  the  same  intolerant 
gesture  with  which  she  might  have  tossed 
herself  into  the  Thames ;  and  that  wind 
rent  the  waving  wall  of  woods  and  lifted 
the  hammock  like  a  balloon,  and  showed 
her  shapes  of  quaint  cloud  far  beyond,  and 
pictures  of  bright  villages  far  below,  as  if 
she  rode  heaven  in  a  fairy  boat.  Many  a 
dusty  clerk  or  curate,  plodding  a  telescopic 


MANALIVE.  9 

road  of  poplars,  thought  for  the  hundredth 
time  that  they  were  like  the  plumes  of  a 
hearse  ;  when  this  invisible  energy  caught 
and  swung  and  clashed  them  round  his  head 
like  a  wreath  or  salutation  of  seraphic  wings. 
There  was  in  it  something  more  inspired  and 
authoritative  even  than  the  old  wind  of  the 
proverb ;  for  this  was  the  good  wind  that 
blows  nobody  harm. 

The  flying  blast  struck  London  just  where 
it  scales  the  northern  heights,  terrace  above 
terrace,  as  precipitous  as  Edinburgh.  It  was 
round  about  this  place  that  some  poet,  pro- 
bably drunk,  looked  up  astonished  at  all 
those  streets  gone  skywards,  and  (thinking 
vaguely  of  glaciers  and  roped  mountaineers) 
gave  it  the  name  of  Swiss  Cottage,  which  it 
has  never  been  able  to  shake  off.  At  some 
stage  of  those  heights  a  terrace  of  tali 
gray  houses,  mostly  empty  and  almost  as 
desolate  as  the  Grampians,  curved  round 

at  the  western  end,  so  that  the  last  build- 
la 


io  MANALIVE. 

ing,  a  boarding  establishment  called  "  Beacon 
House,"  offered  abruptly  to  the  sunset  its 
high,  narrow,  and  towering  termination,  like 
the  prow  of  some  deserted  ship. 

The  ship,  however,  was  not  wholly  deserted. 
The  proprietor  of  the  boarding-house,  a  Mrs. 
Duke,  was  one  of  those  helpless  persons  upon 
whom  fate  wars  in  vain  ;  she  smiled  vaguely 
both  before  and  after  all  her  calamities ;  she 
was  too  soft  to  be  hurt.  But  by  the  aid  (or 
rather  under  the  orders)  of  a  strenuous  niece 
she  always  kept  the  remains  of  a  clientele, 
mostly  of  young  but  listless  folks.  And 
there  were  actually  five  inmates  standing 
disconsolately  about  the  garden  when  the 
great  gale  broke  at  the  base  of  the  termi- 
nal tower  behind  them,  as  the  sea  bursts 
against  the  base  of  an  outstanding  cliff. 

All  day  that  hill  of  houses  over  London 
had  been  domed  and  sealed  up  with  cold 
cloud.  Yet  three  men  and  two  girls  had 
at  last  found  even  the  gray  and  chilly  garden 


MANALIVE.  1 1 

more  tolerable  than  the  black  and  cheerless 
interior.  When  the  wind  came  it  split  the 
sky  and  shouldered  the  cloudland  left  and 
right,  unbarring  great  clear  furnaces  of  even- 
ing gold.  The  burst  of  light  released  and  the 
burst  of  air  blowing  seemed  to  come  almost 
simultaneously ;  and  the  wind  especially 
caught  everything  in  a  throttling  violence. 
The  bright  short  grass  lay  all  one  way  like 
brushed  hair.  Every  shrub  in  the  garden 
tugged  at  its  roots  like  a  dog  at  the  collar, 
and  strained  every  leaping  leaf  after  the 
hunting  and  exterminating  element.  Now 
and  again  a  twig  would  snap  and  fly  like  a  bolt 
from  an  arbalist.  The  three  men  stood  stiffly 
and  aslant  against  the  wind,  as  if  leaning 
against  a  wall.  The  two  ladies  disappeared 
into  the  house ;  rather,  to  speak  truly,  they 
were  blown  into  the  house.  Their  two 
frocks,  blue  and  white,  looked  like  two  big 
broken  flowers,  driving  and  drifting  upon 
the  gale.  Nor  is  such  a  poetic  fancy  in- 


12  MANALIVE. 

appropriate,  for  there  was  something  oddly 
romantic  about  this  inrush  of  air  and  light 
after  a  long,  leaden,  and  unlifting  day.  Grass 
and  garden  trees  seemed  glittering  with  some- 
thing at  once  good  and  unnatural,  like  a  fire 
from  fairyland.  It  seemed  like  a  strange 
sunrise  at  the  wrong  end  of  the  day. 

The  girl  in  white  dived  in  quickly 
enough,  for  she  wore  a  white  hat  of  the 
proportions  of  a  parachute,  which  might 
have  wafted  her  away  into  the  coloured 
clouds  of  evening.  She  was  their  one 
splash  of  splendour,  and  irradiated  wealth 
in  that  impecunious  place  (staying  there 
temporarily  with  a  friend),  an  heiress  in 
a  small  way,  by  name  Rosamund  Hunt, 
brown-eyed,  round-faced,  but  resolute  and 
rather  boisterous.  On  top  of  her  wealth 
she  was  good-humoured  and  rather  good- 
looking  ;  but  she  had  not  married,  perhaps 
because  there  was  always  a  crowd  of  men 
round  her.  She  was  not  fast  (though  some 


MANALI VE.  1 3 

might  have  called  her  vulgar),  but  she  gave 
irresolute  youths  an  impression  of  being  at 
once  popular  and  inaccessible.  A  man  felt 
as  if  he  had  fallen  in  love  with  Cleopatra,  or 
as  if  he  were  asking  for  a  great  actress  at  the 
stage  door.  Indeed,  some  theatrical  spangles 
seemed  to  cling  about  Miss  Hunt :  she  played 
the  guitar  and  the  mandoline ;  she  always 
wanted  charades ;  and  with  that  great  rend- 
ing of  the  sky  by  sun  and  storm,  she  felt  a 
girlish  melodrama  swell  again  within  her. 
To  the  crashing  orchestration  of  the  air 
the  clouds  rose  like  the  curtain  of  some 
long-expected  pantomime. 

Nor,  oddly  enough,  was  the  girl  in  blue 
entirely  unimpressed  by  this  apocalypse  in  a 
private  garden  ;  though  she  was  one  of  the 
most  prosaic  and  practical  creatures  alive. 
She  was,  indeed,  no  other  than  the  strenu- 
ous niece  whose  strength  alone  upheld  that 
mansion  of  decay.  But  as  the  gale  swung 
and  swelled  the  blue  and  white  skirts  till  they 


1 4  MANALIVE. 

took  on  the  monstrous  mushroom  contours 
of  Victorian  crinolines,  a  sunken  memory 
stirred  in  her  that  was  almost  romance — a 
memory  of  a  dusty  volume  of  Punch  in  an 
aunt's  house  in  infancy  :  pictures  of  crino- 
line hoops  and  croquet  hoops  and  some 
pretty  story,  of  which  perhaps  they  were  a 
part.  This  half-perceptible  fragrance  in  her 
thoughts  faded  almost  instantly,  and  Diana 
Duke  entered  the  house  even  more  promptly 
than  her  companion.  Tall,  slim,  aquiline,  and' c 
dark,  she  seemed  made  for  such  swiftness. 
In  body  she  was  of  the  breed  of  those  birds 
and  beasts  that  are  at  once  long  and  alert, 
like  greyhounds  or  herons  or  even  like  an 
innocent  snake.  The  whole  house  revolved 
on  her  as  on  a  rod  of  steel.  It  would  be 
wrong  to  say  that  she  commanded ;  for  her 
own  efficiency  was  so  impatient  that  she 
obeyed  herself  before  any  one  else  obeyed 
her.  Before  electricians  could  mend  a  bell 
or  locksmiths  open  a  door,  before  dentists 


MANALIVE.  1 5 

could  pluck  a  loose  tooth  or  butlers  draw 
a  tight  cork,  it  was  done  already  with  the 
silent  violence  of  her  slim  hands.  She  was 
light ;  but  there  was  nothing  leaping  about 
her  lightness.  She  spurned  the  ground,  and 
she  meant  to  spurn  it.  People  talk  of  the 
pathos  and  failure  of  plain  women ;  but  it 
is  a  more  terrible  thing  that  a  beautiful 
woman  may  succeed  in  everything  but 
womanhood. 

"  It's  enough  to  blow  your  head  off,"  said 
the  young  woman  in  white,  going  to  the 
looking-glass. 

The  young  woman  in  blue  made  no  reply, 
but  put  away  her  gardening  gloves,  and  then 
went  to  the  sideboard  and  began  to  spread 
out  an  afternoon  cloth  for  tea. 

"  Enough  to  blow  your  head  off,  I  say," 
said  Miss  Rosamund  Hunt,  with  the  unruffled 
cheeriness  of  one  whose  songs  and  speeches 
had  always  been  safe  for  an  encore. 

"  Only  your  hat,  I  think,"  said  Diana  Duke  ; 


1 6  MANALIVE. 

"  but  I  dare  say  that  is  sometimes  more  im- 
portant." 

Rosamund's  face  showed  for  an  instant  the 
offence  of  a  spoilt  child,  and  then  the  humour 
of  a  very  healthy  person.  She  broke  into  a 
laugh  and  said,  "  Well,  it  would  have  to 
be  a  big  wind  to  blow  your  head  off." 

There  was  another  silence ;  and  the  sunset 
breaking  more  and  more  from  the  sundering 
clouds,  filled  the  room  with  soft  fire  and 
painted  the  dull  walls  with  ruby  and  gold. 

"  Somebody  once  told  me,"  said  Rosamund 
Hunt,  "  that  it's  easier  to  keep  one's  head 
when  one  has  lost  one's  heart." 

"  Oh,  don't  talk  about  such  rubbish,"  said 
Diana  with  savage  sharpness. 

Outside,  the  garden  was  clad  in  a  golden 
splendour ;  but  the  wind  was  still  stiffly 
blowing,  and  the  three  men  who  stood  their 
ground  might  also  have  considered  the 
problem  of  hats  and  heads.  And,  indeed, 
their  position,  touching  hats,  was  somewhat 


MANALIVE.  17 

typical  of  them.  The  tallest  of  the  three 
abode  the  blast  in  a  high  silk  hat,  which  the 
wind  seemed  to  charge  as  vainly  as  that  other 
sullen  tower,  the  house  behind  him.  The 
second  man  tried  to  hold  on  a  stiff  straw  hat 
at  all  angles,  and  ultimately  held  it  in  his 
hand.  The  third  had  no  hat,  and,  by  his 
attitude,  seemed  never  to  have  had  one  in  his 
life.  Perhaps  this  wind  was  a  kind  of  fairy 
wand  to  test  men  and  women,  for  there  was 
much  of  the  three  men  in  this  difference. 

The  man  in  the  solid  silk  hat  was  the 
embodiment  of  silkiness  and  solidity.  He 
was  a  big,  bland,  bored,  and  (as  some  said) 
boring  man,  with  flat  fair  hair  and  handsome 
heavy  features  ;  a  prosperous  young  doctor 
by  the  name  of  Warner.  But  if  his  blondness 
and  blandness  seemed  at  first  a  little  fatuous, 
it  is  certain  that  he  was  no  fool.  If  Rosamund 
Hunt  was  the  only  person  there  with  much 
money,  he  was  the  only  person  who  had  as 
yet  found  any  kind  of  fame.  His  treatise 


1 8  MANALIVE. 

on  "  The  Probable  Existence  of  Pain  in  the 
Lowest  Organisms"  had  been  universally 
hailed  by  the  scientific  world  as  at  once  solid 
and  daring.  In  short,  he  undoubtedly  had 
brains ;  and  perhaps  it  was  not  his  fault  if 
they  were  the  kind  of  brains  that  most  men 
desire  to  analyze  with  a  poker. 

The  young  man  who  put  his  hat  off  and 
on  was  a  scientific  amateur  in  a  small  way, 
and  worshipped  the  great  Warner  with  a 
solemn  freshness.  It  was,  in  fact,  at  his  in- 
vitation that  the  distinguished  doctor  was 
present ;  for  Warner  lived  in  no  such  ram- 
shackle lodging-house,  but  in  a  professional 
palace  in  Harley  Street.  This  young  man 
was  really  the  youngest  and  best  looking  of 
the  three.  But  he  was  one  of  those  persons, 
both  male  and  female,  who  seem  doomed  to 
be  good-looking  and  insignificant.  Brown- 
haired,  high-coloured,  and  shy,  he  seemed  to 
lose  the  delicacy  of  his  features  in  a  sort  of 
blur  of  brown  and  red  as  he  stood  blushing 


MANALIVE.  19 

and  blinking  against  the  wind.  He  was  one 
of  those  obvious  unnoticeable  people  :  every 
one  knew  that  he  was  Arthur  Inglewood, 
unmarried,  moral,  decidedly  intelligent,  living 
on  a  little  money  of  his  own,  and  hiding 
himself  in  the  two  hobbies  of  photography 
and  cycling.  Everybody  knew  him  and 
forgot  him ;  even  as  he  stood  there  in  the 
glare  of  golden  sunset  there  was  something 
about  him  indistinct,  like  one  of  his  own 
red-brown  amateur  photographs. 

The  third  man  had  no  hat ;  he  was  lean, 
in  light,  vaguely  sporting  clothes,  and  the 
large  pipe  in  his  mouth  made  him  look  all 
the  leaner.  He  had  a  long  ironical  face, 
blue-black  hair,  the  blue  eyes  of  an  Irishman, 
and  the  blue  chin  of  an  actor.  An  Irishman 
he  was,  an  actor  he  was  not,  except  in  the 
old  days  of  Miss  Hunt's  charades,  being,  as 
a  matter  of  fact,  an  obscure  and  flippant 
journalist  named  Michael  Moon.  He  had 
once  been  hazily  supposed  to  be  reading  for 


20  MANALIVE. 

the  Bar ;  but  (as  Warner  would  say  with  his 
rather  elephantine  wit)  it  was  mostly  at 
another  kind  of  bar  that  his  friends  found 
him.  Moon,  however,  did  not  drink,  nor 
even  frequently  get  drunk ;  he  simply  was  a 
gentleman  who  liked  low  company.  This 
was  partly  because  company  is  quieter  than 
society  :  and  if  he  enjoyed  talking  to  a  bar- 
maid (as  apparently  he  did),  it  was  chiefly 
because  the  barmaid  did  the  talking.  More- 
over he  would  often  bring  other  talent  to 
assist  her.  He  shared  that  strange  trick  of 
all  men  of  his  type,  intellectual  and  without 
ambition — the  trick  of  going  about  with  his 
mental  inferiors.  There  was  a  small  resilient 
Jew  named  Moses  Gould  in  the  same  boarding- 
house,  a  little  man  whose  negro  vitality  and 
vulgarity  amused  Michael  so  much  that  he 
went  round  with  him  from  bar  to  bar,  like 
the  owner  of  a  performing  monkey. 

The  colossal  clearance  which  the  wind  had 
made  of  that  cloudy  sky  grew  clearer  and 


MANALIVE.  21 

clearer ;  chamber  within  chamber  seemed  to 
open  in  heaven.  One  felt  one  might  at  last 
find  something  lighter  than  light.  In  the 
fullness  of  this  silent  effulgence  all  things 
collected  their  colours  again  :  the  gray  trunks 
turned  silver,  and  the  drab  gravel  gold.  One 
bird  fluttered  like  a  loosened  leaf  from  one 
tree  to  another,  and  his  brown  feathers  were 
brushed  with  fire. 

"  Inglewood,"  said  Michael  Moon,  with 
his  blue  eye  on  the  bird,  "  have  you  any 
friends  ? " 

Dr.  Warner  mistook  the  person  addressed, 
and  turning  a  broad  beaming  face,  said, — 

"  Oh  yes,  I  go  out  a  great  deal." 

Michael  Moon  gave  a  tragic  grin,  and 
waited  for  his  real  informant,  who  spoke  a 
moment  after  in  a  voice  curiously  cool,  fresh 
and  young,  as  coming  out  of  that  brown  and 
even  dusty  exterior. 

"  Really,"  answered  Inglewood,  "  I'm 
afraid  I've  lost  touch  with  my  old  friends. 


22  MAN  ALIVE. 

The  greatest  friend  I  ever  had  was  at  school, 
a  fellow  named  Smith.  It's  odd  you  should 
mention  it,  because  I  was  thinking  of  him 
to-day,  though  I  haven't  seen  him  for  seven 
or  eight  years.  He  was  on  the  science  side 
with  me  at  school — a  clever  fellow  though 
queer ;  and  he  went  up  to  Oxford  when  I 
went  to  Germany.  The  fact  is,  it's  rather  a 
sad  story.  I  often  asked  him  to  come  and 
see  me,  and  when  I  heard  nothing  I  made 
inquiries,  you  know.  I  was  shocked  to  learn 
that  poor  Smith  had  gone  off  his  head.  The 
accounts  were  a  bit  cloudy,  of  course,  some 
saying  he  had  recovered  again  ;  but  they 
always  say  that.  About  a  year  ago  I  got  a 
telegram  from  him  myself.  The  telegram, 
I'm  sorry  to  say,  put  the  matter  beyond  a 
doubt." 

"  Quite  so,"  assented  Dr.  Warner  stolidly  ; 
"  insanity  is  generally  incurable." 

"  So  is  sanity,"  said  the  Irishman,  and 
studied  him  with  a  dreary  eye. 


MANALIVE.  23 

"  Symptoms  ?  "  asked  the  doctor.  "  What 
was  this  telegram  ? " 

"  It's  a  shame  to  joke  about  such  things," 
said  Inglewood,  in  his  honest,  embarrassed 
way  ;  "  the  telegram  was  Smith's  illness,  not 
Smith.  The  actual  words  were,  '  Man  found 
alive  with  two  legs.  ' 

"  Alive  with  two  legs,"  repeated  Michael, 
frowning.  "  Perhaps  a  version  of  alive  and 
kicking  ?  I  don't  know  much  about  people 
out  of  their  senses  ;  but  I  suppose  they  ought 
to  be  kicking." 

"  And  people  in  their  senses  ? "  asked 
Warner,  smiling. 

"  Oh,  they  ought  to  be  kicked,"  said 
Michael  with  sudden  heartiness. 

"  The  message  is  clearly  insane,"  con- 
tinued the  impenetrable  Warner.  "  The 
best  test  is  a  reference  to  the  un- 
developed normal  type.  Even  a  baby 
does  not  expect  to  find  a  man  with  three 
legs." 


24  MANALIVE. 

"  Three  legs,"  said  Michael  Moon,  "  would 
be  very  convenient  in  this  wind." 

A  fresh  eruption  of  the  atmosphere  had 
indeed  almost  thrown  them  off  their  balance 
and  broken  the  blackened  trees  in  the  garden. 
Beyond,  all  sorts  of  accidental  objects  could 
be  seen  scouring  the  wind-scoured  sky — straws, 
sticks,  rags,  papers,  and,  in  the  distance,  a 
disappearing  hat.  Its  disappearance,  however, 
was  not  final ;  after  an  interval  of  minutes 
they  saw  it  again,  much  larger  and  closer, 
a  white  panama,  towering  up  into  the  heavens 
like  a  balloon,  staggering  to  and  fro  for  an 
instant  like  a  stricken  kite,  and  then  settling 
in  the  centre  of  their  own  lawn  as  falteringly 
as  a  fallen  leaf. 

"Somebody's  lost  a  good  hat,"  said  Dr. 
Warner  shortly. 

Almost  as  he  spoke,  another  object  came 
over  the  garden  wall,  flying  after  the  fluttering 
panama.  It  was  a  big  green  umbrella.  After 
that  came  hurtling  a  huge  yellow  Gladstone 


MANALIVE.  25 

bag,  and  after  that  came  a  figure  like  a  flying 
wheel  of  legs,  as  in  the  shield  of  the  Isle  of 
Man. 

But  though  for  a  flash  it  seemed  to  have 
five  or  six  legs,  it  alighted  upon  two,  like 
the  man  in  the  queer  telegram.  It  took  the 
form  of  a  large  light-haired  man  in  gay 
green  holiday  clothes.  He  had  bright  blonde 
hair  that  the  wind  brushed  back  like  a 
German's,  a  flushed  eager  face  like  a  cherub's, 
and  a  prominent  pointing  nose,  a  little  like 
a  dog's.  His  head,  however,  was  by  no  means 
cherubic  in  the  sense  of  being  without  a  body. 
On  the  contrary,  on  his  vast  shoulders  and 
shape  generally  gigantesque,  his  head  looked 
oddly  and  unnaturally  small.  This  gave  rise 
to  a  scientific  theory  (which  his  conduct 
fully  supported)  that  he  was  an  idiot. 

Inglewood  had  a  politeness  instinctive  and 
yet  awkward.  His  life  was  full  of  arrested 
half  gestures  of  assistance.  And  even  this 
prodigy  of  a  big  man  in  green,  leaping  the 


26  MANALIVE. 

wall  like  a  bright  green  grasshopper,  did  not 
paralyze  that  small  altruism  of  his  habits  in 
such  a  matter  as  a  lost  hat.  He  was  stepping 
forward  to  recover  the  green  gentleman's 
head-gear,  when  he  was  struck  rigid  with  a 
roar  like  a  bull's. 

"  Unsportsmanlike  !  "  bellowed  the  big 
man.  "  Give  it  fair  play,  give  it  fair  play  ! " 
And  he  came  after  his  own  hat  quickly  but 
cautiously,  with  burning  eyes.  The  hat  had 
seemed  at  first  to  droop  and  dawdle  as  in 
ostentatious  languor  on  the  sunny  lawn  ;  but 
the  wind  again  freshening  and  rising,  it  went 
dancing  down  the  garden  with  the  devilry 
of  a  pas  de  quatre.  The  eccentric  went 
bounding  after  it  with  kangaroo  leaps  and 
bursts  of  breathless  speech,  of  which  it  was 
not  always  easy  to  pick  up  the  thread  :  "  Fair 
play,  fair  play  .  .  .  sport  of  kings  .  .  . 
chase  their  crowns  .  .  .  quite  humane  .  .  . 
tramontana  .  .  .  cardinals  chase  red  hats  .  .  . 

* 

old    English  hunting  .   .   .  started   a  hat  in 


MANALIVE.  27 

Bramber   Combe    .    .    .    hat   at   bay    .    .    . 
mangled  hounds.   .  .   .   Got  him  !  " 

As  the  wind  rose  out  of  a  roar  into  a 
shriek,  he  leapt  into  the  sky  on  his  strong, 
fantastic  legs,  snatched  at  the  vanishing  hat, 
missed  it,  and  pitched  sprawling  face  fore- 
most on  the  grass.  The  hat  rose  over  him 
like  a  bird  in  triumph.  But  its  triumph  was 
premature  ;  for  the  lunatic,  flung  forward 
on  his  hands,  threw  up  his  boots  behind, 
waved  his  two  legs  in  the  air  like  symbolic 
ensigns  (so  that  they  thought  again  of  the 
telegram),  and  actually  caught  the  hat  with 
his  feet.  A  prolonged  and  piercing  yell  of 
wind  split  the  welkin  from  end  to  end.  The 
eyes  of  all  the  men  were  blinded  by  the 
invisible  blast,  as  by  a  strange,  clear  cataract 
of  transparency  rushing  between  them  and 
all  objects  about  them.  But  as  the  large 
man  fell  back  in  a  sitting  posture  and 
solemnly  crowned  himself  with  the  hat, 
Michael  found,  to  his  incredulous  surprise, 


28  MANALIVE. 

that  he  had  been  holding  his  breath,  like  a 
man  watching  a  duel. 

While  that  tall  wind  was  at  the  top  of  its 
sky-scraping  energy,  another  short  cry  was 
heard,  beginning  very  querulous,  but  ending 
very  quick,  swallowed  in  abrupt  silence. 
The  shiny  black  cylinder  of  Dr.  Warner's 
official  hat  sailed  off  his  head  in  the  long, 
smooth  parabola  of  an  airship,  and  in  almost 
cresting  a  garden  tree  was  caught  in  the 
topmost  branches.  Another  hat  was  gone. 
Those  in  that  garden  felt  themselves  caught 
in  an  unaccustomed  eddy  of  things  happen- 
ing ;  no  one  seemed  to  know  what  would 
blow  away  next.  Before  they  could  specu- 
late, the  cheering  and  hallooing  hat-hunter 
was  already  halfway  up  the  tree,  swinging 
himself  from  fork  to  fork  with  his  strong, 
bent,  grasshopper  legs,  and  still  giving  forth 
his  gasping,  mysterious  comments. 

"  Tree  of  life  .  .  .  Ygdrasil  ...  climb 
for  centuries  perhaps  .  .  .  owls  nesting  in  the 


MANALIVE.  29 

hat  .  .  .  remotest  generations  of  owls  .  .  .  still 
usurpers  .  .  .  gone  to  heaven  .  .  .  man  in 
the  moon  wears  it  ...  brigand  .  .  .  not  yours 
.  .  .  belongs  to  depressed  medical  man  .  .  . 
in  garden  .  .  .  give  it  up  ...  give  it  up  ! " 
The  tree  swung  and  swept  and  thrashed 
to  and  fro  in  the  thundering  wind  like  a 
thistle,  and  flamed  in  the  full  sunshine  like  a 
bonfire.  The  green,  fantastic  human  figure, 
vivid  against  its  autumn  red  and  gold,  was 
already  among  its  highest  and  craziest 
branches,  which  by  bare  luck  did  not  break 
with  the  weight  of  his  big  body.  He  was 
up  there  among  the  last  tossing  leaves  and 
the  first  twinkling  stars  of  evening,  still  talk- 
ing to  himself  cheerfully,  reasoningly,  half 
apologetically,  in  little  gasps.  He  might 
well  be  out  of  breath,  for  his  whole  pre- 
posterous raid  had  gone  with  one  rush  ;  he 
had  bounded  the  wall  once  like  a  football, 
swept  down  the  garden  like  a  slide,  and  shot 
up  the  tree  like  a  rocket.  The  other  three 


3o  MANALIVE. 

men  seemed  buried  under  incident  piled  on 
incident — a  wild  world  where  one  thing  began 
before  another  thing  left  off.  All  three  had 
the  first  thought.  The  tree  had  been  there 
for  the  five  years  they  had  known  the  board- 
ing-house. Each  one  of  them  was  active  and 
strong.  No  one  of  them  had  even  thought 
of  climbing  it.  Beyond  that,  Inglewood  felt 
first  the  mere  fact  of  colour.  The  bright 
brisk  leaves,  the  bleak  blue  sky,  the  wild 
green  arms  and  legs,  reminded  him  irra- 
tionally of  something  glowing  in  his  infancy, 
something  akin  to  a  gaudy  man  on  a  golden 
tree  ;  perhaps  it  was  only  a  painted  monkey 
on  a  stick.  Oddly  enough,  Michael  Moon, 
though  more  of  a  humorist,  was  touched  on 
a  tenderer  nerve,  half  remembered  the  old, 
young  theatricals  with  Rosamund,  and  was 
amused  to  find  himself  almost  quoting 
Shakespeare — 

"  For  valour.     Is  not  love  a  Hercules, 
Still  climbing  trees  in  the  Hesperides  ?  " 


MANALIVE.  31 

Even  the  immovable  man  of  science  had 
a  bright,  bewildered  sensation  that  the  Time 
Machine  had  given  a  great  jerk,  and  gone 
forward  with  rather  rattling  rapidity. 

He  was  not,  however,  wholly  prepared 
for  what  happened  next.  The  man  in  green, 
riding  the  frail  topmost  bough  like  a  witch 
on  a  very  risky  broomstick,  reached  up  and 
rent  the  black  hat  from  its  airy  nest  of  twigs. 
It  had  been  broken  across  a  heavy  bough  in 
the  first  burst  of  its  passage,  a  tangle  of 
branches  had  torn  and  scored  and  scratched 
it  in  every  direction,  a  clap  of  wind  and 
foliage  had  flattened  it  like  a  concertina  ; 
nor  can  it  be  said  that  the  obliging  gentle- 
man with  the  sharp  nose  showed  any 
adequate  tenderness  for  its  structure  when 
he  finally  unhooked  it  from  its  place.  When 
he  had  found  it,  however,  his  proceedings 
were  by  some  counted  singular.  He  waved 
it  with  a  loud  whoop  of  triumph,  and  then 
immediately  appeared  to  fall  backwards  off 


32  MAN  ALIVE. 

the  tree,  to  which,  however,  he  remained 
attached  by  his  long  strong  legs,  like  a 
monkey  swung  by  his  tail.  Hanging  thus 
head  downwards  above  the  unhelmed  Warner, 
he  gravely  proceeded  to  drop  the  battered  silk 
cylinder  upon  his  brows.  "  Every  man  a 
king,"  explained  the  inverted  philosopher ; 
"  every  hat  [consequently]  a  crown.  But 
this  is  a  crown  out  of  heaven." 

And  he  again  attempted  the  coronation 
of  Warner,  who,  however,  moved  away  with 
great  abruptness  from  the  hovering  diadem  ; 
not  seeming,  strangely  enough,  to  wish  for 
his  former  decoration  in  its  present  state. 

"  Wrong,  wrong  !  "  cried  the  obliging 
person  hilariously.  "Always  wear  uniform, 
even  if  it's  shabby  uniform  !  Ritualists  may 
always  be  untidy.  Go  to  a  dance  with  soot 
on  your  shirt-front ;  but  go  with  a  shirt- 
front.  Huntsman  wears  old  coat,  but  old 
pink  coat.  Wear  a  topper,  even  if  it's  got 
no  top.  It's  the  symbol  that  counts,  old 


MAN  ALIVE.  33 

cock.  Ta!:e  your  hat,  because  it  is  your  hat 
after  all ;  its  nap  rubbed  all  off  by  the  bark, 
dears,  and  its  brim  not  the  least  bit  curled  ; 
but  for  old  sakes'  sake  it  is  still,  dears,  the 
nobbiest  tile  in  the  world." 

Speaking  thus,  with  a  wild  comfortable- 
ness, he  settled  or  smashed  the  shapeless  silk 
hat  over  the  face  of  the  disturbed  physician, 
and  fell  on  his  feet  among  the  other  men, 
still  talking,  beaming  and  breathless. 

"  Why  don't  they  make  more  games  out 
of  the  wind  ? "  he  asked  in  some  excitement. 
"  Kites  are  all  right,  but  why  should  it  only 
be  kites  ?  Why,  I  thought  of  three  other 
games  for  a  windy  day  while  I  was  climbing 
that  tree.  Here's  one  of  them  :  you  take  a 
lot  of  pepper — " 

"  I  think,"  interposed  Moon,  with  a 
sardonic  mildness,  "  that  your  games  are 
already  sufficiently  interesting.  Are  you, 
may  I  ask,  a  professional  acrobat  on  a  tour, 
or  a  travelling  advertisement  of  Sunny  Jim  ? 


34  MANALIVE. 

How  and  why  do  you  display  all  this  energy 
for  clearing  walls  and  climbing  trees  in  our 
melancholy,  but  at  least  rational,  suburbs  ?  " 

The  stranger,  so  far  as  so  loud  a  person 
was  capable  of  it,  appeared  to  grow  con- 
fidential. 

"  Well,  it's  a  trick  of  my  own,"  he  con- 
fessed candidly.  "  I  do  it  by  having  two 
legs." 

Arthur  Inglewood,  who  had  sunk  into  the 
background  of  this  scene  of  folly,  started  and 
stared  at  the  newcomer  with  his  short- 
sighted eyes  screwed  up  and  his  high  colour 
slightly  heightened. 

"  Why,  I  believe  you're  Smith,"  he  cried 
with  his  fresh,  almost  boyish  voice  ;  and  then 
after  an  instant's  stare,  "  and  yet  I'm  not 
sure." 

"  I  have  a  card,  I  think,"  said  the  un- 
known, with  baffling  solemnity — "  a  card 
with  my  real  name,  my  titles,  offices,  and 
true  purpose  on  this  earth." 


MAN  ALIVE.  35 

He  drew  out  slowly  from  an  upper  waist- 
coat pocket  a  scarlet  card-case,  and  as  slowly 
produced  a  very  large  card.  Even  in  the 
instant  of  its  production,  they  fancied  it  was 
of  a  queer  shape,  unlike  the  cards  of  ordinary 
gentlemen.  But  it  was  there  only  for  an 
instant  ;  for  as  it  passed  from  his  ringers 
to  Arthur's,  one  or  other  slipped  his  hold. 
The  strident,  tearing  gale  in  that  garden 
carried  away  the  stranger's  card  to  join  the 
wild  waste  paper  of  the  universe ;  and  that 
great  western  wind  shook  the  whole  house 
and  passed. 


Chapter  II. 
THE   LUGGAGE   OF   AN   OPTIMIST. 


all  remember  the  fairy  tales  of  science 
in  our  infancy,  which  played  with  the 
supposition  that  large  animals  could  jump  in 
the  proportion  of  small  ones.  If  an  elephant 
were  as  strong  as  a  grasshopper,  he  could 
(I  suppose)  spring  clean  out  of  the  Zoological 
Gardens  and  alight  trumpeting  upon  Prim- 
rose Hill.  If  a  whale  could  leap  from  the 
water  like  a  trout,  perhaps  men  might  look 
up  and  see  one  soaring  above  Yarmouth  like 
the  winged  island  of  Laputa.  Such  natural 
energy,  though  sublime,  might  certainly  be 
inconvenient,  and  much  of  this  inconvenience 
attended  the  gaiety  and  good  intentions  of 
the  man  in  green.  He  was  too  large  for 


MANALIVE.  37 

everything,  because  he  was  lively  as  well  as 
large.  By  a  fortunate  physical  provision, 
most  very  substantial  creatures  are  also 
reposeful  ;  and  middle-class  boarding-houses 
in  the  lesser  parts  of  London  are  not  built 
for  a  man  as  big  as  a  bull  and  as  excitable 
as  a  kitten. 

When  Inglewood  followed  the  stranger 
into  the  boarding-house,  he  found  him  talk- 
ing earnestly  (and  in  his  own  opinion 
privately)  to  the  helpless  Mrs.  Duke.  That 
fat,  faint  lady  could  only  goggle  up  like  a 
dying  fish  at  the  enormous  new  gentleman, 
who  politely  offered  himself  as  lodger,  with 
vast  gestures  of  the  wide  white  hat  in  one 
hand  and  the  yellow  Gladstone  bag  in  the 
other.  Fortunately,  Mrs.  Duke's  more 
efficient  niece  and  partner  was  there  to 
complete  the  contract ;  for,  indeed,  all  the 
people  of  the  house  had  somehow  collected 
in  the  room.  This  fact,  in  truth,  was  typical 
of  the  whole  episode.  The  visitor  created 


38  MANALIVE. 

an  atmosphere  of  comic  crisis  ;  and  from  the 
time  he  came  into  the  house  to  the  time 
he  left  it,  he  somehow  got  the  company  to 
gather  and  even  follow  (though  in  derision), 
as  children  gather  and  follow  a  Punch  and 
Judy.  An  hour  ago,  and  for  four  years  pre- 
viously, these  people  had  avoided  each  other, 
even  when  they  really  liked  each  other. 
They  had  slid  in  and  out  of  dismal  and 
deserted  rooms  in  search  of  particular  news- 
papers or  private  needlework.  Even  now 
they  all  came  casually,  as  with  varying 
interests  ;  but  they  all  came.  There  was  the 
embarrassed  Inglewood,  still  a  sort  of  red 
shadow ;  there  also  the  unembarrassed  Warner, 
a  pallid  but  solid  substance.  There  was 
Michael  Moon  offering  like  a  riddle  the 
contrast  of  the  horsy  crudeness  of  his 
clothes  and  the  sombre  sagacity  of  his 
visage.  He  was  now  joined  by  his  yet  more 
comic  crony,  Moses  Gould.  Swaggering  on 
short  legs  with  a  prosperous  purple  tie,  he 


MANALIVE.  39 

was  the  gayest  of  godless  little  dogs  ;  but 
like  a  dog  also  in  this,  that  however  he 
danced  and  wagged  with  delight,  the  two 
dark  eyes  on  each  side  of  his  protuberant 
nose  glistened  gloomily  like  black  buttons. 
There  was  Miss  Rosamund  Hunt,  still  with 
the  fine  white  hat  framing  her  square,  good- 
humoured  face,  and  still  with  her  native  air 
of  being  dressed  for  some  party  that  never 
came  off.  She  also,  like  Mr.  Moon,  had  a 
new  companion,  new  so  far  as  this  narrative 
goes,  but  in  reality  an  old  friend  and  protegee. 
This  was  a  slight  young  woman  in  dark  gray, 
and  in  no  way  notable  but  for  a  load  of  dull 
red  hair,  of  which  the  shape  somehow  gave 
her  pale  face  that  triangular,  almost  peaked, 
appearance  which  was  given  by  the  lowering 
headdress  and  deep  rich  ruff  of  the  Eliza- 
bethan beauties.  Her  surname  seemed  to 
be  Gray,  and  Miss  Hunt  called  her  Mary, 
in  that  indescribable  tone  applied  to  an  old 
dependent  who  has  practically  become  a 


40  MANALIVE. 

friend.  She  wore  a  small  silver  cross  on 
her  very  business-like  gray  clothes,  and  was 
the  only  member  of  the  party  who  went  to 
church.  Last,  but  the  reverse  of  least,  there 
was  Diana  Duke,  studying  the  newcomer 
with  eyes  of  steel,  and  listening  carefully 
to  every  idiotic  word  he  said.  As  for 
Mrs.  Duke,  she  smiled  up  at  him,  but 
never  dreamed  of  listening  to  him.  She 
had  never  really  listened  to  any  one  in  her 
life  ;  which,  some  said,  was  why  she  had 
survived. 

Nevertheless,  Mrs.  Duke  was  pleased  with 
her  new  guest's  concentration  of  courtesy 
upon  herself;  for  no  one  ever  spoke  seriously 
to  her  any  more  than  she  listened  seriously 
to  any  one.  And  she  almost  beamed  as  the 
stranger,  with  yet  wider  and  almost  whirling 
gestures  of  explanation  with  his  huge  hat 
and  bag,  apologized  for  having  entered  by 
the  wall  instead  of  the  front  door.  He  was 
understood  to  put  it  down  to  an  unfortunate 


MANALIVE.  41 

family  tradition  of  neatness  and  care  of  his 
clothes. 

"  My  mother  was  rather  strict  about  it, 
to  tell  the  truth,"  he  said,  lowering  his  voice, 
to  Mrs.  Duke.  "  She  never  liked  me  to 
lose  my  cap  at  school.  And  when  a  man's 
been  taught  to  be  tidy  and  neat  it  sticks  to 
him." 

Mrs.  Duke  weakly  gasped  that  she  was 
sure  he  must  have  had  a  good  mother  ;  but 
her  niece  seemed  inclined  to  probe  the 
matter  further. 

"  You've  got  a  funny  idea  of  neatness," 
she  said,  "  if  it's  jumping  garden  walls  and 
clambering  up  garden  trees.  A  man  can't 
very  well  climb  a  tree  tidily." 

"  He  can  clear  a  wall  neatly,"  said  Michael 
Moon  ;  "  I  saw  him  do  it." 

Smith  seemed  to  be  regarding  the  girl 
with  genuine  astonishment.  "  My  dear 
young  lady,"  he  said,  "  I  was  tidying 
the  tree.  You  don't  want  last  year's  hats 

2a 


42  MANALIVE. 

there,  do  you,  any  more  than  last  year's 
leaves  ?  The  wind  takes  off  the  leaves,  but 
it  couldn't  manage  the  hat ;  that  wind, 
I  suppose,  has  tidied  whole  forests  to-day. 
Rum  idea  this  is,  that  tidiness  is  a  timid, 
quiet  sort  of  thing ;  why,  tidiness  is  a  toil 
for  giants.  You  can't  tidy  anything  without 
untidying  yourself;  just  look  at  my  trousers. 
Don't  you  know  that  ?  Haven't  you  ever  had 
a  spring  cleaning  ?  " 

"  Oh  yes,  sir,"  said  Mrs.  Duke,  almost 
eagerly.  "  You  will  find  everything  of  that 
sort  quite  nice."  For  the  first  time  she 
had  heard  two  words  that  she  could  under- 
stand. 

Miss  Diana  Duke  seemed  to  be  studying 
the  stranger  in  a  sort  of  spasm  of  calculation  ; 
then  her  black  eyes  snapped  with  decision, 
and  she  said  that  he  could  have  a  particular 
bedroom  on  the  top  floor  if  he  liked  :  and  the 
silent  and  sensitive  Inglewood,  who  had  been 
on  the  rack  through  these  cross-purposes, 


MANALIVE.  43 

eagerly  offered  to  show  him  up  to  the  room. 
Smith  went  up  the  stairs  four  at  a  time,  and 
when  he  bumped  his  head  against  the  ulti- 
mate ceiling,  Inglewood  had  an  odd  sensation 
that  the  tall  house  was  much  shorter  than  it 
used  to  be. 

Arthur  Inglewood  followed  his  old  friend 
— or  his  new  friend,  for  he  did  not  very 
clearly  know  which  he  was.  The  face  looked 
very  like  his  old  schoolfellow's  at  one  second 
and  very  unlike  at  another.  And  when 
Inglewood  broke  through  his  native  polite- 
ness so  far  as  to  say  suddenly,  "  Is  your  name 
Smith  ? "  he  received  only  the  unenlightening 
reply,  "Quite  right  ;  quite  right.  Very 
good.  Excellent ! "  Which  appeared  to 
Inglewood,  on  reflection,  rather  the  speech 
of  a  new-born  babe  accepting  a  name  than 
of  a  grown-up  man  admitting  one. 

Despite  these  doubts  about  identity,  the 
hapless  Inglewood  watched  the  other  unpack, 
and  stood  about  his  bedroom  in  all  the  im- 


44  MANALIVE. 

potent  attitudes  of  the  male  friend.  Mr. 
Smith  unpacked  with  the  same  kind  of 
whirling  accuracy  with  which  he  climbed 
a  tree — throwing  things  out  of  his  bag  as 
if  they  were  rubbish,  yet  managing  to  dis- 
tribute quite  a  regular  pattern  all  round  him 
on  the  floor. 

As  he  did  so  he  continued  to  talk  in  the 
same  somewhat  gasping  manner  (he  had 
come  upstairs  four  steps  at  a  time,  but 
even  without  this  his  style  of  speech  was 
breathless  and  fragmentary),  and  his  remarks 
were  still  a  string  of  more  or  less  significant 
but  often  separate  pictures. 

"  Like  the  day  of  judgment,"  he  said, 
throwing  a  bottle  so  that  it  somehow  settled, 
rocking  on  its  right  end.  "  People  say  vast 
universe  .  .  .  infinity  and  astronomy  ;  not 
sure  ...  I  think  things  are  too  close  to- 
gether .  .  .  packed  up  ;  for  travelling  .  .  . 
stars  too  close  really  .  .  .  why,  the  sun's 
a  star,  too  close  to  be  seen  properly  ;  the 


MANALIVE.  45 

earth  s  a  star,  too  close  to  be  seen  at  all  ... 
too  many  pebbles  on  the  beach  ;  ought  all 
to  be  put  in  rings  ;  too  many  blades  of  grass 
to  study  .  .  .  feathers  on  a  bird  make  the 
brain  reel  ;  wait  till  the  big  bag  is  un- 
packed .  .  .  may  all  be  put  in  our  right 
places  then." 

Here  he  stopped,  literally  for  breath — 
throwing  a  shirt  to  the  other  end  of  the 
room,  and  then  a  bottle  of  ink  so  that  it  fell 
quite  neatly  beyond  it.  Inglewood  looked 
round  on  this  strange,  half-symmetrical  dis- 
order with  an  increasing  doubt. 

In  fact,  the  more  one  explored  Mr.  Smith's 
holiday  luggage,  the  less  one  could  make  any- 
thing of  it.  One  peculiarity  of  it  was  that 
almost  everything  seemed  to  be  there  for  the 
wrong  reason  ;  what  is  secondary  with  every 
one  else  was  primary  with  him.  He  would 
wrap  up  a  pot  or  pan  in  brown  paper  ;  and 
the  unthinking  assistant  would  discover  that 
the  pot  was  valueless  or  even  unnecessary, 


46  MANALIVE. 

and  that  it  was  the  brown  paper  that  was 
truly  precious.  He  produced  two  or  three 
boxes  of  cigars,  and  explained  with  plain  and 
perplexing  sincerity  that  he  was  no  smoker, 
but  that  cigar-box  wood  was  by  far  the  best 
for  fretwork.  He  also  exhibited  about  six 
small  bottles  of  wine,  white  and  red  ;  and 
Inglewood,  happening  to  note  a  Volnay 
which  he  knew  to  be  excellent,  supposed 
at  first  that  the  stranger  was  an  epicure  in 
vintages.  He  was  therefore  surprised  to 
find  that  the  next  bottle  was  a  vile 
sham  claret  from  the  colonies,  which 
even  colonials  (to  do  them  justice)  do 
not  drink.  It  was  only  then  that  he 
observed  that  all  six  bottles  had  those 
bright  metallic  seals  of  various  tints, 
and  seemed  to  have  been  chosen  solely 
because  they  gave  the  three  primary  and 
three  secondary  colours  :  red,  blue,  and 
yellow  ;  green,  violet,  and  orange.  There 
grew  upon  Inglewood  an  almost  creepy  sense 


MANALIVE.  47 

of  the  real  childishness  of  this  creature.  For 
Smith  was  really,  so  far  as  human  psychology 
can  be,  innocent.  He  had  the  sensualities  of 
innocence  :  he  loved  the  stickiness  of  gum,  and 
he  cut  white  wood  greedily  as  if  he  were 
cutting  a  cake.  To  this  man  wine  was  not 
a  doubtful  thing  to  be  defended  or  denounced  ; 
it  was  a  quaintly-coloured  syrup,  such  as  a 
child  sees  in  a  shop  window.  He  talked 
dominantly  and  rushed  the  social  situation ; 
but  he  was  not  asserting  himself,  like  a  super- 
man in  a  modern  play.  He  was  simply  for- 
getting himself,  like  a  little  boy  at  a  party. 
He  had  somehow  made  a  giant  stride  from 
babyhood  to  manhood,  and  missed  that  crisis 
in  youth  when  most  of  us  grow  old. 

As  he  shunted  his  big  bag,  Arthur  observed 
the  initials  I.  S.  printed  on  one  side  of  it,  and 
remembered  that  Smith  had  been  called  Inno- 
cent Smith  at  school,  though  whether  as  a 
formal  Christian  name  or  a  moral  description 
he  could  not  remember.  He  was  just  about 


48  MANALIVE. 

to  venture  another  question,  when  there  was 
a  knock  at  the  door,  and  the  short  figure  of 
Mr.  Gould  offered  itself,  with  the  melan- 
choly Moon,  standing  like  his  tall  crooked 
shadow,  behind  him.  They  had  drifted  up 
the  stairs  after  the  other  two  men  with  the 
wandering  gregariousness  of  the  male. 

"  Hope  there's  no  intrusion,"  said  the 
beaming  Moses  with  a  glow  of  good  nature, 
but  not  the  airiest  tinge  of  apology. 

"  The  truth  is,"  said  Michael  Moon  with 
comparative  courtesy,  "we  thought  we  might 
see  if  they  had  made  you  comfortable.  Miss 
Duke  is  rather — " 

"  I  know,"  cried  the  stranger,  looking  up 
radiantly  from  his  bag  ;  "  magnificent,  isn't 
she  ?  Go  close  to  her — hear  military  music 
going  by,  like  Joan  of  Arc." 

Inglewood  started  and  stared  at  the  speaker 
like  one  who  has  just  heard  a  wild  fairy 
tale,  which  nevertheless  contains  one  small 
and  forgotten  fact.  For  he  remembered 


MANALIVE.  49 

how  he  had  himself  thought  of  Jeanne 
d'Arc  years  ago,  when,  hardly  more  than 
a  schoolboy,  he  had  first  come  to  the  board- 
ing-house. Long  since  the  pulverizing  ration- 
alism of  his  friend  Dr.  Warner  had  crushed 
such  youthful  ignorances  and  disproportionate 
dreams.  Under  the  Warnerian  scepticism  and 
science  of  hopeless  human  types,  Inglewood 
had  long  come  to  regard  himself  as  a  timid,  in- 
sufficient, and  "weak"  type,  who  would  never 
marry  ;  to  regard  Diana  Duke  as  a  material- 
istic maidservant  ;  and  to  regard  his  first 
fancy  for  her  as  the  small,  dull  farce  of  a 
collegian  kissing  his  landlady's  daughter. 
And  yet  the  phrase  about  military  music 
moved  him  queerly,  as  if  he  had  heard 
those  distant  drums. 

"  She  has  to  keep  things  pretty  tight,  as 
is  only  natural,"  said  Moon,  glancing  round 
the  rather  dwarfish  room,  with  its  wedge  of 
slanted  ceiling,  like  the  conical  hood  of  a 
dwarf. 


5o  MANALIVE. 

"  Rather  a  small  box  for  you,  sir,"  said  the 
waggish  Mr.  Gould. 

"  Splendid  room,  though,"  answered  Mr. 
Smith  enthusiastically,  with  his  head  inside 
his  Gladstone  bag.  "  I  love  these  pointed 
sorts  of  rooms,  like  Gothic.  By  the  way," 
he  cried  out,  pointing  in  quite  a  startling 
way,  "  where  does  that  door  lead  to  ?  " 

"  To  certain  death,  I  should  say,"  answered 
Michael  Moon,  staring  up  at  a  dust-stained 
and  disused  trapdoor  in  the  sloping  roof  of 
the  attic.  "  I  don't  think  there's  a  loft 
there  ;  and  I  don't  know  what  else  it 
could  lead  to."  Long  before  he  had  finished 
his  sentence  the  man  with  the  strong  green 
legs  had  leapt  at  the  door  in  the  ceiling, 
swung  himself  somehow  on  to  the  ledge 
beneath  it,  wrenched  it  open  after  a  struggle, 
and  clambered  through  it.  For  a  moment 
they  saw  the  two  symbolic  legs  standing 
like  a  truncated  statue  ;  then  they  vanished. 
Through  the  hole  thus  burst  in  the  roof 


MANALIVE.  51 

appeared  the  empty  and  lucid  sky  of  evening, 
with  one  great  many-coloured  cloud  sailing 
across  it  like  a  whole  county  upside  down. 

"  Hullo,  you  fellows  !  "  came  the  far  cry 
of  Innocent  Smith,  apparently  from  some 
remote  pinnacle.  "  Come  up  here  ;  and 
bring  some  of  my  things  to  eat  and  drink. 
It's  just  the  spot  for  a  picnic." 

With  a  sudden  impulse  Michael  snatched 
two  of  the  small  wine  bottles,  one  in  each 
solid  fist  ;  and  Arthur  Inglewood,  as  if  mes- 
merized, groped  for  a  biscuit  tin  and  a  big 
jar  of  ginger.  The  enormous  hand  of  Inno- 
cent Smith  appearing  through  the  aperture, 
like  a  giant's  in  a  fairy  tale,  received  these 
tributes  and  bore  them  off  to  the  eyrie  ; 
then  they  both  hoisted  themselves  out  of 
the  window.  They  were  both  athletic, 
and  even  gymnastic  ;  Inglewood  through 
his  concern  for  hygiene,  and  Moon  through 
his  concern  for  sport,  which  was  not  quite 
SO  idle  and  inactive  as  that  of  the  average 


52  MANALIVE. 

sportsman.  Also  they  both  had  a  light- 
headed celestial  sensation  when  the  door 
was  burst  in  the  roof,  as  if  a  door  had  been 
burst  in  the  sky,  and  they  could  climb  on  to 
the  very  roof  of  the  universe.  (They  were 
both  men  who  had  long  been  unconsciously 
imprisoned  in  the  commonplace^  though  one 
took  it  comically,  and  the  other  seriously. 
They  were  both  men,  nevertheless,  in  whom 
sentiment  had  never  died.  But  Mr.  Moses 
Gould  had  an  equal  contempt  for  their  sui- 
cidal athletics  and  their  subconscious  tran- 
scendentalism, and  he  stood  and  laughed  at 
the  thing  with  the  shameless  rationality  of 
another  race. 

When  the  singular  Smith,  astride  of  a 
chimney-pot,  learnt  that  Gould  was  not 
following,  his  infantile  officiousness  and  good 
nature  forced  him  to  dive  back  into  the  attic 
to  comfort  or  persuade  ;  and  Inglewood  and 
Moon  were  left  alone  on  the  long  gray-green 
ridge  of  the  slate  roof,  with  their  feet  against 


MANALIVE.  53 

gutters  and  their  backs  against  chimney-pots, 
looking  agnostically  at  each  other.  Their 
first  feeling  was  that  they  had  come  out 
into  eternity,  and  that  eternity  was  very  like 
topsy-turvydom.  One  definition  occurred 
to  one  of  them — that  he  had  come  out  into 
the  light  of  that  lucid  and  radiant  ignorance 
in  which  all  beliefs  had  begun.  The  sky 
above  them  was  full  of  mythology.  Heaven 
seemed  deep  enough  to  hold  all  the  gods. 
The  round  of  the  ether  turned  from  green 
to  yellow  gradually  like  a  great  unripe  fruit. 
All  around  the  sunken  sun  it  was  like  a 
lemon  ;  round  all  the  east  it  was  a  sort  of 
golden  green,  more  suggestive  of  a  green- 
gage ;  but  the  whole  had  still  the  emptiness 
of  daylight  and  none  of  the  secrecy  of  dusk. 
Tumbled  here  and  there  across  this  gold  and 
pale  green  were  shards  and  shattered  masses 
of  inky  purple  cloud,  which  seemed  falling  to- 
wards the  earth  in  every  kind  of  colossal  per- 
spective. One  of  them  really  had  the  character 


54  MANALIVE. 

of  some  many-mitred,  many-bearded,  many- 
winged  Assyrian  image,  huge  head  downwards, 
hurled  out  of  heaven — a  sort  of  false  Jehovah, 
who  was  perhaps  Satan.  All  the  other  clouds 
had  preposterous  pinnacled  shapes,  as  if  the 
god's  palaces  had  been  flung  after  him. 

And  yet,  while  the  empty  heaven  was  full 
of  silent  catastrophe,  the  height  of  human 
buildings  above  which  they  sat  held  here  and 
there  a  tiny  and  trivial  noise  that  was  the 
exact  antithesis  ;  and  they  heard  some  six 
streets  below  a  newsboy  calling,  and  a  bell 
bidding  to  chapel.  They  could  also  hear  talk 
out  of  the  garden  below  ;  and  realized  that 
the  irrepressible  Smith  must  have  followed 
Gould  downstairs,  for  his  eager  and  pleading 
accents  could  be  heard,  followed  by  the  half- 
humorous  protests  of  Miss  Duke  and  the 
full  and  very  youthful  laughter  of  Rosamund 
Hunt.  The  air  had  that  cold  kindness  that 
comes  after  a  storm.  Michael  Moon  drank 
it  in  with  as  serious  a  relish  as  he  had  drunk 


MANALIVE.  55 

the  little  bottle  of  cheap  claret,  which  he  had 
emptied  almost  at  a  draught.  Inglewood 
went  on  eating  ginger  very  slowly  and  with  a 
solemnity  unfathomable  as  the  sky  above  him. 
There  was  still  enough  stir  in  the  freshness 
of  the  atmosphere  to  make  them  almost 
fancy  they  could  smell  the  garden  soil  and 
the  last  roses  of  the  autumn.  Suddenly  there 
came  from  the  darkening  garden  a  silvery 
ping  and  pong  which  told  them  that  Rosa- 
mund had  brought  out  the  long-neglected 
mandoline.  After  the  first  few  notes  there 
was  more  of  the  distant  bell-like  laughter. 

"  Inglewood,"  said  Michael  Moon,  "  have 
you  ever  heard  that  I  am  a  blackguard  ?  " 

"  I  haven't  heard  it,  and  I  don't  believe  it," 
answered  Inglewood,  after  an  odd  pause. 
"  But  I  have  heard  you  were — what  they 
call  rather  wild." 

"  If  you  have  heard  that  I  am  wild,  you 
can  contradict  the  rumour,"  said  Moon,  with 
an  extraordinary  calm  ;  "  I  am  tame.  I  am 


56  MANALIVE. 

quite  tame  ;  I  am  about  the  tamest  beast  that 
crawls.  I  drink  too  much  of  the  same  kind 
of  whisky  at  the  same  time  every  night. 
I  even  drink  about  the  same  amount  too 
much.  I  go  to  the  same  number  of  public- 
houses.  I  meet  the  same  damned  women 
with  mauve  faces.  I  hear  the  same  number 
of  dirty  stories — generally  the  same  dirty 
stories.  j^ou  rnay  reassure  my  friends, 
Inglewood,  you  see  before  you  a  person 
whom  civilization  has  thoroughly  tamed?" 

Arthur  Inglewood  was  staring  with  feelings 
that  made  him  nearly  fall  off  the  roof,  for 
indeed  the  Irishman's  face,  always  sinister, 
was  now  almost  demoniacal. 

"  Christ  confound  it !  "  cried  out  Moon, 
suddenly  clutching  the  empty  claret  bottle ; 
"  this  is  about  the  thinnest  and  filthiest  wine 
I  ever  uncorked,  and  it's  the  only  drink  I 
have  really  enjoyed  for  nine  years.  I  was 
never  wild  until  just  ten  minutes  ago."  And 
he  sent  the  bottle  whizzing,  a  wheel  of  glass, 


MANALIVE.  57 

far  away  beyond  the  garden  into  the  road, 
where,  in  the  profound  evening  silence,  they 
could  even  hear  it  break  and  part  upon  the 
stones. 

"  Moon,"  said  Arthur  Inglewood,  rather 
huskily,  "  you  mustn't  be  so  bitter  about  it. 
Everybody  has  to  take  the  world  as  he  finds 
it ;  of  course  one  often  finds  it  a  bit  dull — " 

"That  fellow  doesn't,"  said  Michael  de- 
cisively ;  "  I  mean  that  fellow  Smith.  I  have 
a  fancy  there's  some  method  in  his  madness. 
It  looks  as  if  he  could  turn  into  a  sort  of 
wonderland  any  minute  by  taking  one  step 
out  of  the  plain  road.  Who  would  have 
thought  of  that  trapdoor  ?  Who  would  have 
thought  that  this  cursed  colonial  claret  could 
taste  quite  nice  among  the  chimney-pots? 
Perhaps  that  is  the  real  key  of  fairyland. 
Perhaps  Nosey  Gould's  beastly  little  Empire 
Cigarettes  ought  only  to  be  smoked  on  stilts, 
or  something  of  that  sort.  Perhaps  Mrs. 
Duke's  cold  leg  of  mutton  would  seem  quite 


58  MANALIVE. 

appetizing  at  the  top  of  a  tree.  Perhaps 
even  my  damned,  dirty,  monotonous  drizzle 
of  Old  Bill  Whisky—" 

"  Don't  be  rough  on  yourself,"  said  Ingle- 
wood,  in  serious  distress.  "  The  dullness 
isn't  your  fault  or  the  whisky's.  Fellows 
who  don't — fellows  like  me  I  mean — have 
just  the  same  feeling  that  it's  all  rather  flat 
and  a  failure.  But  the  world's  made  like  that ; 
it's  all  survival.  Some  people  are  made  to 
get  on,  like  Warner  ;  and  some  people  are 
made  to  stick  quiet,  like  me.  You  can't 
help  your  temperament.  I  know  you're 
much  cleverer  than  I  am  ;  but  you  can't 
help  having  all  the  loose  ways  of  a  poor 
literary  chap,  and  I  can't  help  having  all  the 
doubts  and  helplessness  of  a  small  scientific 
chap,  any  more  than  a  fish  can  help  floating 
or  a  fern  help  curling  up.  Humanity,  as 
Warner  said  so  well  in  that  lecture,  really 
consists  of  quite  different  tribes  of  animals 
all  disguised  as  men." 


MANALIVE.  59 

In  the  dim  garden  below  the  buzz  of 
talk  was  suddenly  broken  by  Miss  Hunt's 
musical  instrument  banging  with  the  abrupt- 
ness of  artillery  into  a  vulgar  but  spirited 
tune. 

Rosamund's  voice  came  up  rich  and  strong 
in  the  words  of  some  fatuous,  fashionable 
coon  song  : — 

"  Darkies  sing  a  song  on  the  old  plantation, 
Sing  it  as  we  sang  it  in  the  days  long  since  gone  by." 

Inglewood's  brown  eyes  softened  and  sad- 
dened still  more  as  he  continued  his  mono- 
logue of  resignation  to  such  a  rollicking  and 
romantic  tune.  But  the  blue  eyes  of  Michael 
Moon  brightened  and  hardened  with  a  light 
that  Inglewood  did  not  understand.  Many 
centuries,  and  many  villages  and  valleys, 
would  have  been  happier  if  Inglewood  or 
Inglewood's  countrymen  had  ever  understood 
that  light,  or  guessed  at  the  first  blink  that 
it  was  the  battle  star  of  Ireland. 

"  Nothing   can   ever  alter  it  ;   it's  in  the 


60  MANALIVE. 

wheels  of  the  universe,"  went  on  Inglewood, 
in  a  low  voice  :  "  some  men  are  weak  and 
some  strong,  and  the  only  thing  we  can  do 
is  to  know  that  we  are  weak.  (J^have  been 
in  love  lots  of  times,  but  I  could  not  do  any- 
thing, for  I  remembered  my  own  fickleness. 
I  have  formed  opinions,  but  I  haven't  the 
cheek  to  push  them,  because  I've  so  often 
changed  them.  That's  the  upshot,  old  fel- 
low. We  can't  trust  ourselves — and  we 
can't  help  S// 

Michael  had  risen  to  his  feet,  and  stood 
poised  in  a  perilous  position  at  the  end  of 
the  roof,  like  some  dark  statue  hung  above 
its  gable.  Behind  him,  huge  clouds  of  an 
almost  impossible  purple  turned  slowly  topsy- 
turvy in  the  silent  anarchy  of  heaven.  Their 
gyration  made  the  dark  figure  seem  yet 
dizzier. 

"  Let  us  ..."  he  said,  and  was  suddenly 
silent. 

"  Let  us  what  ?  "  asked  Arthur  Inglewood, 


MANALIVE.  6 1 

rising  equally  quick  though  somewhat  more 
cautiously,  for  his  friend  seemed  to  find  some 
difficulty  in  speech. 

"  Let  us  go  and  do  some  of  these  things 
we  can't  do,"  said  Michael. 

At  the  same  moment  there  burst  out  of 
the  trapdoor  below  them  the  cockatoo  hair 
and  flushed  face  of  Innocent  Smith,  calling 
to  them  that  they  must  come  down  as 
the  "  concert "  was  in  full  swing,  and  Mr. 
Moses  Gould  about  to  recite  "  Young  Loch- 
invar." 

As  they  dropped  into  Innocent's  attic  they 
nearly  tumbled  over  its  entertaining  impedi- 
menta again.  Inglewood,  staring  at  the 
littered  floor,  thought  instinctively  of  the 
littered  floor  of  a  nursery.  He  was  therefore 
the  more  moved,  and  even  shocked,  when  his 
eye  fell  on  a  large  well-polished  American 
revolver. 

"  Hullo  !  "  he  cried,  stepping  back  from  the 
steely  glitter  as  men  step  back  from  a  serpent ; 


62  MANALIVE. 

"  are  you  afraid  of  burglars  ?  or  when  and 
why  do  you  deal  death  out  of  that  machine 
gun  ?  " 

"  Oh,  that  !  "  said  Smith,  throwing  it  a 
single  glance ;  "  I  deal  life  out  of  that,"  and 
he  went  bounding  down  the  stairs. 


Chapter  III. 
THE    BANNER    OF    BEACON. 

ALL  next  day  at  Beacon  House  there  was 
a  crazy  sense  that  it  was  everybody's 
birthday.  It  is  the  fashion  to  talk  of  insti- 
tutions as  cold  and  cramping  things.  The 
truth  is  jhat-wlien  people  are  in  exceptionally 
high  spirits,  really  wild  with  freedom  and 
invention,  thcy^always  must,  and  they  always^,^. 
do,  Qreate^institutions.  When  men  arcjweary  / 
the]j^fallinto  anarchy ;  hlLL2^bi!^-they  arp 
gay  agg  vigorous  iheyJjivariably  make  rules. 
This,  which  is  true  of  all  the  churches  and 
republics  of  history,  is  also  true  of  the  most 
trivial  parlour  game  or  the  most  unsophisti- 
cated meadow  romp.  We  are__nej 


64  MANALIVE. 

until  some  institution^  frees  us,  ^nd  liberty 
cannot  exist  till  it  is  declared  by  authority. 
Even  the  wild  authority  of  the  harlequtft- 
Smith  was  still  authority,  because  it  produced 
everywhere  a  crop  of  crazy  regulations  and 
conditions.  He  filled  every  one  with  his 
own  half -lunatic  life  ;  but  it  was  not 
expressed  in  destruction,  but  rather  in  a 
dizzy  and  toppling  construction.  Each 
person  with  a  hobby  found  it  turning  into 
an  institution.  Rosamund's  songs  seemed 
to  coalesce  into  a  kind  of  opera  ;  Michael's 
jests  and  paragraphs  into  a  magazine.  His 
pipe  and  her  mandoline  seemed  between  them 
to  make  a  sort  of  smoking  concert.  The 
bashful  and  bewildered  Arthur  Inglewood 
almost  struggled  against  his  own  growing 
importance.  He  felt  as  if,  in  spite  of  him, 
his  photographs  were  turning  into  a  picture 
gallery,  and  his  bicycle  into  a  gymkhana. 
But  no  one  had  any  time  to  criticize  these 
impromptu  estates  and  offices,  for  they  fol- 


MANALIVE.  65 

lowed  each  other  in  wild  succession  like  the 
topics  of  a  rambling  talker. 

Existence  with  such  a  man  was  an  obstacle 


race  made  of  pleasant  obstacles.^  Out  of  any 
homely"arid  trivial  object  he  could  drag  reels 
of  exaggeration,  like  a  conjurer.  Nothing 
could  be  more  shy  and  impersonal  than  poor 
Arthur's  photography.  Yet  the  preposterous 
Smith  was  seen  assisting  him  eagerly  through 
sunny  morning  hours,  and  an  indefensible 
sequence  described  as  "Moral  Photography" 
began  to  unroll  itself  about  the  boarding- 
house.  It  was  only  a  version  of  the  old 
photographer's  joke  which  produces  the  same 
figure  twice  on  one  plate,  making  a  man 
play  chess  with  himself,  dine  with  himself, 
'and  so  on.  But  these  plates  were  more  mysti- 
cal and  ambitious — as,  "Miss  Hunt  forgets 
Herself,"  showing  that  lady  answering  her 
own  too  rapturous  recognition  with  a  most  ap- 
palling stare  of  ignorance  ;  or  "  Mr.  Moon 
questions  Himself,"  in  which  Mr.  Moon 


66  MANALIVE. 

appeared  as  one  driven  to  madness  under 
his  own  legal  cross-examination,  which  was 
conducted  with  a  long  forefinger  and  an  air 
of  ferocious  waggery.  One  highly  success- 
ful trilogy — representing  Inglewood  recog- 
nizing Inglewood,  Inglewood  prostrating 
himself  before  Inglewood,  and  Inglewood 
severely  beating  Inglewood  with  an  umbrella 
— Innocent  Smith  wanted  to  have  enlarged 
and  put  up  in  the  hall,  like  a  sort  of  fresco, 
with  the  inscription, — 

"  Self-reverence,  self-knowledge,  self-control — 
These  three  alone  will  make  a  man  a  prig." 

TENNYSON. 

Nothing,  again,  could  be  more  prosaic 
and  impenetrable  than  the  domestic  energies 
of  Miss  Diana  Duke.  But  Innocent  had 
somehow  blundered  on  the  discovery  that 
her  thrifty  dressmaking  went  with  a 
considerable  feminine  care  for  dress  —  the 
one  feminine  thing  that  had  never  failed 
her  solitary  self-respect.  In  consequence 


MANALIVE.  67 

Smith  pestered  her  with  a  theory  (which 
he  really  seemed  to  take  seriously)  that 
ladies  might  combine  economy  with  mag- 
nificence if  they  would  draw  light  chalk 
patterns  on  a  plain  dress  and  then  dust  them 
off  again.  He  set  up  "  Smith's  Lightning 
Dressmaking  Company  "  with  two  screens, 
a  cardboard  placard,  and  box  of  bright  soft 
crayons  ;  and  Miss  Diana  actually  threw 
him  an  abandoned  black  overall  or  working 
dress  on  which  to  exercise  the  talents  of  a 
modiste.  He  promptly  produced  for  her 
a  garment  aflame  with  red  and  gold  sun- 
flowers ;  she  held  it  up  an  instant  to  her 
shoulders,  and  looked  like  an  empress.  And 
Arthur  Inglewood,  some  hours  afterwards 
cleaning  his  bicycle  (with  his  usual  air  of 
being  inextricably  hidden  in  it),  glanced  up  ; 
and  his  hot  face  grew  hotter,  for  Diana 
stood  laughing  for  one  flash  in  the  doorway, 
and  her  dark  robe  was  rich  with  the  green 
and  purple  of  great  decorative  peacocks,  like 


68  MANALIVE. 

a  secret  garden  in  the  "  Arabian  Nights."  A 
pang  too  swift  to  be  named  pain  or  pleasure 
went  through  his  heart  like  an  old-world 
rapier.  He  remembered  how  pretty  he 
thought  her  years  ago,  when  he  was  ready 
to  fall  in  love  with  anybody  ;  but  it  was 
like  remembering  a  worship  of  some  Baby- 
lonian princess  in  some  previous  existence. 
At  his  next  glimpse  of  her  (and  he  caught 
himself  awaiting  it)  the  purple  and  green 
chalk  was  dusted  off,  and  she  went  by 
quickly  in  her  working  clothes. 

As  for  Mrs.  Duke,  none  who  knew  that 
matron  could  conceive  her  as  actively  re- 
sisting this  invasion  that  had  turned  her 
house  upside  down.  But  among  the  most 
exact  observers  it  was  seriously  believed  that 
she  liked  it.  For  she  was  one  of  those 
women  who  at  bottom  regard  all  men  as 
equally  mad,  wild  animals  of  some  utterly 
separate  species.  And  it  is  doubtful  if  she 
really  saw  anything  more  eccentric  or  in- 


MANALIVE.  69 

explicable  in  Smith's  chimney-pot  picnics 
or  crimson  sunflowers  than  she  had  in  the 
chemicals  of  Inglewood  or  the  sardonic 
speeches  of  Moon.  Courtesy,  on  the  other 
hand,  is  a  thing  that  any  one  can  understand, 
and  Smith's  manners  were  as  courteous  as 
they  were  unconventional.  She  said  he  was 
"  a  real  gentleman,"  by  which  she  simply 
meant  a  kind-hearted  man,  which  is  a  very 
different  thing.  She  would  sit  at  the  head 
of  the  table  with  fat,  folded  hands  and  a 
fat,  folded  smile  for  hours  and  hours,  while 
every  one  else  was  talking  at  once.  At 
least,  the  only  other  exception  was  Rosa- 
mund's companion,  MaryjGray,  whose  silence 
was  of  a  much  more  eager  sort.  Though 
she  nfter_sokff  she  Alwas  lookedafshc 


might  speak  Jtny^  minute.  Perhaps  this  is 
the  very  dcfinitionof^  a  companion.  Inno- 
cent Smith  seemed  to  throw  himself,  as  into 
other  adventures,  into  the  adventure  of 
making  her  talk.  He  never  succeeded,  yet 


70  MANALIVE. 

he  was  never  snubbed  ;  if  he  achieved  any- 
thing, it  was  only  to  draw  attention  to  this 
quiet  figure,  and  to  turn  her,  by  ever  so 
little,  from  a  modesty  to  a  mystery.  But 
if  she  was  a  riddle,  every  one  recognized 
that  she  was  a  fresh  and  unspoilt  riddle, 
like  the  riddle  of  the  sky  and  the  woods 
in  spring.  Indeed,  though  she  was  rather 
older  than  the  other  two  girls,  she  had  an 
early  morning  ardour,  a  fresh  earnestness  of 
youth,  which  Rosamund  seemed  to  have 
lost  in  the  mere  spending  of  money,  and 
Diana  in  the  mere  guarding  of  it.  Smith 
looked  at  her  again  and  again.  Her  eyes 
and  mouth  were  set  in  her  face  the  wrong 
way — which  was  really  the  right  way.  She 
had  the  knack  of  saying  everything  with 
her  face :  her  silence  was  a  sort  of  steady 
applause. 

But  among  the  hilarious  experiments  of 
that  holiday  (which  seemed  more  like  a 
week's  holiday  than  a  day's)  one  experiment 


MANALIVE.  71 

towers  supreme,  not  because  it  was  any 
sillier  or  more  successful  than  the  others, 
but  because  out  of  this  particular  folly 
flowed  all  the  odd  events  that  were  to 
follow.  All  the  other  practical  jokes  ex- 
ploded of  themselves,  and  left  vacancy  ;  all 
the  other  fictions  returned  upon  themselves, 
and  were  finished  like  a  song.  But  the 
string  of  solid  and  startling  events — which 
were  to  include  a  hansom  cab,  a  detective, 
a  pistol,  and  a  marriage  licence — were  all 
made  primarily  possible  by  the  joke  about 
the  High  Court  of  Beacon. 

It  had  originated,  not  with  Innocent 
Smith,  but  with  Michael  Moon.  He  was 
in  a  strange  glow  and  pressure  of  spirits, 
and  talked  incessantly ;  yet  he  had  never 
been  more  sarcastic,  and  even  inhuman. 
He  used  his  old  useless  knowledge  as  a 
barrister  to  talk  entertainingly  of  a  tribunal 
that  was  a  parody  on  the  pompous  anomalies 
of  English  law.  The  High  Court  of  Beacon, 


72  MANALIVE. 

he  declared,  was  a  splendid  example  of  our 
free  and  sensible  constitution.  It  had  been 
founded  by  King  John  in  defiance  of  Magna 
Carta,  and  now  held  absolute  power  over 
windmills,  wine  and  spirit  licences,  ladies 
travelling  in  Turkey,  revision  of  sentences 
for  dog -stealing  and  parricide,  as  well  as 
anything  whatever  that  happened  in  the 
town  of  Market  Bosworth.  The  whole 
hundred  and  nine  seneschals  of  the  High 
Court  of  Beacon  met  once  in  every  four 
centuries  ;  but  in  the  intervals  (as  Mr. 
Moon  explained)  the  whole  powers  of  the 
institution  were  vested  in  Mrs.  Duke.  Tossed 
about  among  the  rest  of  the  company,  how- 
ever, the  High  Court  did  not  retain  its 
historical  and  legal  seriousness,  but  was  used 
somewhat  unscrupulously  in  a  riot  of  domestic 
detail.  If  somebody  spilt  the  Worcester 
Sauce  on  the  tablecloth,  he  was  quite  sure 
it  was  a  rite  without  which  the  sittings 
and  findings  of  the  Court  would  be  invalid  ; 


MANALIVE.  73 

or  if  somebody  wanted  a  window  to  remain 
shut,  he  would  suddenly  remember  that  none 
but  the  third  son  of  the  lord  of  the  manor 
of  Penge  had  the  right  to  open  it.  They 
even  went  the  length  of  making  arrests  and 
conducting  criminal  inquiries.  The  pro- 
posed trial  of  Moses  Gould  for  patriotism 
was  rather  above  the  heads  of  the  company, 
especially  of  the  criminal ;  but  the  trial  of 
Inglewood  on  a  charge  of  photographic  libel, 
and  his  triumphant  acquittal  upon  a  plea 
of  insanity,  were  admitted  to  be  in  the  best 
traditions  of  the  Court. 

But  when  Smith  was  in  wild  spirits  he 
grew  more  and  more  serious,  not  more  and 
more  flippant  like  Michael  Moon.  This 
proposal  of  a  private  court  of  justice,  which 
Moon  had  thrown  off  with  the  detachment 
of  a  political  humorist,  Smith  really  caught 
hold  of  with  the  eagerness  of  an  abstract 
philosopher.  It  was  by  far  the  best  thing 

they  could   do,  he  declared,  to  claim  sover- 
3  a 


74  MANALIVE. 

eign  powers  even  for  the  individual  house- 
hold. 

"  You  believe  in  Home  Rule  for  Ireland  ; 
I  believe  in  Home  Rule  for  homes,"  he 
cried  eagerly  to  Michael.  "  It  would  be 
better  if  every  father  could  kill  his  son,  as 
with  the  old  Romans ;  it  would  be  better, 
because  nobody  would  be  killed.  Let's  issue 
a  Declaration  of  Independence  from  Beacon 
House.  We  could  grow  enough  greens  in 
that  garden  to  support  us,  and  when  the 
tax-collector  comes  let's  tell  him  we're  self- 
supporting,  and  play  on  him  with  the  hose. 
.  .  .  Well,  perhaps,  as  you  say,  we  couldn't 
very  well  have  a  hose,  as  that  comes  from 
the  main  ;  but  we  could  sink  a  well  in  this 
chalk,  and  a  lot  could  be  done  with  water- 
jugs.  .  .  .  Let  this  be  really  Beacon  House. 
Let's  light  a  bonfire  of  independence  on  the 
roof,  and  see  house  after  house  answering 
it  across  the  valley  of  the  Thames  !  Let  us 
begin  the  League  of  the  Free  Families ! 


MANALIVE.  75 

Away  with  Local  Government !  A  fig  for 
Local  Patriotism !  Let  every  house  be  a 
sovereign  state  as  this  is,  and  judge  its  own 
children  by  its  own  law,  as  we  do  by  the 
Court  of  Beacon.  Let  us  cut  the  painter, 
and  begin  to  be  happy  together,  as  if  we 
were  on  a  desert  island." 

"  I  know  that  desert  island,"  said  Michael 
Moon  ;  "  it  only  exists  in  the  'Swiss  Family 
Robinson.'  A  man  feels  a  strange  desire  for 
some  sort  of  vegetable  milk,  and  crash  comes 
down  some  unexpected  cocoa-nut  from  some 
undiscovered  monkey.  A  literary  man  feels 
inclined  to  pen  a  sonnet,  and  at  once  an 
officious  porcupine  rushes  out  of  a  thicket 
and  shoots  out  one  of  his  quills." 

"  Don't  you  say  a  word  against  the  '  Swiss 
Family  Robinson,' "  cried  Innocent  with 
great  warmth.  "  It  mayn't  be  exact  science, 
but  it's  dead  accurate  philosophy.  When 
you're  really  shipwrecked,  you  do  really  find 
what  you  want.  When  you're  really  on  a 


76  MANALIVE. 

desert  island,  you  never  find  it  a  desert.  If 
we  were  really  besieged  in  this  garden,  we'd 
find  a  hundred  English  birds  and  English 
berries  that  we  never  knew  were  here.  If  we 
were  snowed  up  in  this  room,  we'd  be  the 
better  for  reading  scores  of  books  in  that  book- 
case that  we  don't  even  know  are  there  ;  we'd 
have  talks  with  each  other,  good,  terrible 
talks,  that  we  shall  go  to  the  grave  without 
guessing ;  we'd  find  materials  for  everything 
— christening,  marriage,  or  funeral ;  yes,  even 
for  a  coronation — if  we  didn't  decide  to  be 
a  republic." 

"  A  coronation  on  '  Swiss  Family  '  lines,  I 
suppose,"  said  Michael,  laughing.  "  Oh,  I 
know  you  would  find  everything  in  that 
atmosphere.  If  we  wanted  such  a  simple 
thing,  for  instance,  as  a  Coronation  Canopy, 
we  should  walk  down  beyond  the  geraniums 
and  find  the  Canopy  Tree  in  full  bloom.  If 
we  wanted  such  a  trifle  as  a  crown  of  gold, 
why,  we  should  be  digging  up  dandelions, 


MANALIVE.  77 

and  we  should  find  a  gold  mine  under  the 
lawn.  And  when  we  wanted  oil  for  the 
ceremony,  why,  I  suppose  a  great  storm 
would  wash  everything  on  shore,  and  we 
should  find  there  was  a  Whale  on  the 
premises." 

"  And  so  there  is  a  Whale  on  the  premises 
for  all  you  know,"  asseverated  Smith,  striking 
the  table  with  passion.  "  I  bet  you've  never 
examined  the  premises  !  I  bet  you've  never 
been  round  at  the  back  as  I  was  this  morning 
— for  I  found  the  very  thing  you  say  could 
only  grow  on  a  tree.  There's  an  old  sort 
of  square  tent  up  against  the  dustbin  ;  it's 
got  three  holes  in  the  canvas,  and  a  pole's 
broken,  so  it's  not  much  good  as  a  tent,  but 
as  a  Canopy — "  And  his  voice  quite  failed 
him  to  express  its  shining  adequacy  ;  then 
he  went  on  with  controversial  eagerness  : 
"  You  see  I  take  every  challenge  as  you 
make  it.  I  believe  every  blessed  thing  you 
say  couldn't  be  here  has  been  here  all  the 


78  MANALIVE. 

time.  You  say  you  want  a  whale  washed 
up  for  oil.  Why,  there's  oil  in  that  cruet- 
stand  at  your  elbow  ;  and  I  don't  believe 
anybody  has  touched  it  or  thought  of  it  for 
years.  And  for  your  gold  crown,  we're 
none  of  us  wealthy  here,  but  we  could 
collect  enough  ten-shilling  bits  from  our 
own  pockets  to  string  round  a  man's  head  for 
half  an  hour  ;  or  one  of  Miss  Hunt's  gold 
bangles  is  nearly  big  enough  to — " 

The  good-humoured  Rosamund  was  almost 
choking  with  laughter.  "  All  is  not  gold 
that  glitters,"  she  said  ;  "  and  besides — " 

"  What  a  mistake  that  is ! "  cried  Inno- 
cent Smith,  leaping  up  in  great  excitement. 
"  All  is  gold  that  glitters — especially  now 
we  are  a  Sovereign  State.  What's  the  good 
of  a  Sovereign  State  if  you  can't  define  a 
sovereign  ?  We  can  make  anything  a  pre- 
cious metal,  as  men  could  in  the  morning 
of  the  world.  They  didn't  choose  gold 
because  it  was  rare ;  your  scientists  can  tell 


MANALIVE.  79 

you  twenty  sorts  of  slime  much  rarer.  They 
chose  gpld  because  it  was  bright — because  it 
was  a  thing  hard  to  find,  but  pretty  when 
you've  found  it.  You  can't  fight  with 
golden  swords  or  eat  golden  biscuits  ;  you 
can  only  look  at  it — and  you  can  look  at  it 
out  here." 

With  one  of  his  incalculable  motions  he 
sprang  back  and  burst  open  the  doors  into  the 
garden.  At  the  same  time  also,  with  one 
of  his  gestures  that  never  seemed  at  the 
instant  so  unconventional  as  they  were,  he 
stretched  out  his  hand  to  Mary  Gray,  and 
led  her  out  on  to  the  lawn  as  if  for  a  dance. 

The  French  windows,  thus  flung  open,  let 
in  an  evening  even  lovelier  than  that  of  the 
day  before.  The  west  was  swimming  with 
sanguine  colours,  and  a  sort  of  sleepy  flame 
lay  along  the  lawn.  The  twisted  shadows 
of  the  one  or  two  garden  trees  showed  upon 
this  sheen,  not  gray  or  black,  as  in  common 
daylight,  but  like  arabesques  written  in  vivid 


8o  MANALIVE. 

violet  ink  on  some  page  of  Eastern  gold. 
The  sunset  was  one  of  those  festive  and  yet 
mysterious  conflagrations  in  which  common 
things  by  their  colours  remind  us  of  costly 
or  curious  things.  The  slates  upon  the 
sloping  roof  burned  like  the  plumes  of  a 
vast  peacock,  in  every  mysterious  blend  of 
blue  and  green.  The  red-brown  bricks  of 
the  wall  glowed  with  all  the  October  tints 
of  strong  ruby  and  tawny  wines.  The  sun 
seemed  to  set  each  object  alight  with  a 
different  coloured  flame,  like  a  man  lighting 
fireworks  ;  and  even  Innocent's  hair,  which 
was  of  a  rather  colourless  fairness,  seemed  to 
have  a  flame  of  pagan  gold  on  it  as  he  strode 
across  the  lawn  towards  the  one  tall  ridge  of 
rockery. 

"  What  would  be  the  good  of  gold,"  he 
was  saying,  "  if  it  did  not  glitter  ?  Why 
should  we  care  for  a  black  sovereign  any 
more  than  a  black  sun  at  noon  ?  A  black 
button  would  do  just  as  well.  Don't  you  see 


MANALI VE.  8 1 

that  everything  in  this  yard  looks  like  a 
jewel  ?  And  will  you  kindly  tell  me  what 
'the  deuce  is  the  good  of  a  jewel  except  that 
it  looks  like  a  jewel  ?  Leave  off  buying  and 
selling,  and  start  looking  !  Open  your  eyes, 
and  you'll  wake  up  in  the  New  Jerusalem. 

11  All  is  gold  that  glitters- 
Tree  and  tower  of  brass ; 

Rolls  the  golden  evening  air 
Down  the  golden  grass. 

Kick  the  cry  to  Jericho, 
How  yellow  mud  is  sold ; 

All  is  gold  that  glitters, 
For  the  glitter  is  the  gold." 

"  And  who  wrote  that  ? "  asked  Rosa- 
mund, amused. 

"  No  one  will  ever  write  it,"  answered 
Smith,  and  cleared  the  rockery  with  a  flying 
leap. 

"  Really,"  said  Rosamund  to  Michael 
Moon,  "  he  ought  to  be  sent  to  an  asylum. 
Don't  you  think  so  ?  " 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,"  inquired  Michael, 


82  MANALIVE. 

rather  sombrely  ;  his  long,  swarthy  head 
was  dark  against  the  sunset,  and,  either  by 
accident  or  mood,  he  had  the  look  of  some- 
thing isolated  and  even  hostile  amid  the 
social  extravagance  of  the  garden. 

"  I  only  said  Mr.  Smith  ought  to  go  to 
an  asylum,"  repeated  the  lady. 

The  lean  face  seemed  to  grow  longer  and 
longer,  for  Moon  was  unmistakably  sneering. 
"  No,"  he  said  ;  "  I  don't  think  it's  at  all 
necessary." 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?  "  asked  Rosamund 
quickly.  "  Why  not  ?  " 

"  Because  he  is  in  one  now,"  answered 
Michael  Moon,  in  a  quiet  but  ugly  voice. 
"  Why,  didn't  you  know  ?  " 

"  What  ?  "  cried  the  girl,  and  there  was  a 
break  in  her  voice  ;  for  the  Irishman's  face 
and  voice  were  really  almost  creepy.  With  his 
dark  figure  and  dark  sayings  in  all  that  sun- 
shine he  looked  like  the  devil  in  paradise. 

"  I'm  sorry,"  he  continued,  with  a  sort  of 


MANALIVE.  83 

harsh  humility.  "  Of  course  we  don't  talk 
about  it  much  .  .  .  but  I  thought  we  all 
really  knew." 

"  Knew  what  ?  " 

"  Well,"  answered  Moon,  "  that  Beacon 
House  is  a  certain  rather  singular  sort  of 
house — a  house  with  the  tiles  loose,  shall 
we  say  ?  Innocent  Smith  is  only  the  doctor 
that  visits  us  ;  hadn't  you  come  when  he 
called  before  ?  As  most  of  our  maladies  are 
melancholic,  of  course  he  has  to  be  extra 
cheery.  Sanity,  of  course,  seems  a  very 
bumptious  eccentric  thing  to  us.  Jumping 
over  a  wall,  climbing  a  tree — that's  his  bed- 
side manner." 

"  You  daren't  say  such  a  thing  !  "  cried 
Rosamund  in  a  rage.  "  You  dcren't  suggest 
that  I—" 

"  Not  more  than  I  am,"  said  Michael 
soothingly  ;  "  not  more  than  the  rest  of  us. 
Haven't  you  ever  noticed  that  Miss  Duke 
never  sits  still — a  notorious  sign  ?  Haven't 


84  MANALIVE. 

you  ever  observed  that  Inglewood  is  always 
washing  his  hands — a  known  mark  of  mental 
disease  ?  I,  of  course,  am  a  dipsomaniac." 

"  I  don't  believe  you,"  broke  out  his 
companion,  not  without  agitation.  "  I've 
heard  you  had  some  bad  habits — " 

"  All  habits  are  bad  habits,"  said  Michael, 
with  deadly  calm.  "  Madness  does  not  come 
by  breaking  out,  but  by  giving  in  ;  by  set- 
tling down  in  some  dirty,  little,  self-repeat- 
ing circle  of  ideas  ;  by  being  tamed.  You 
went  mad  about  money,  because  you're  an 
heiress." 

"  It's  a  lie,"  cried  Rosamund  furiously. 
"  I  never  was  mean  about  money." 

"  You  were  worse,"  said  Michael,  in  a 
low  voice  and  yet  violently.  "  You  thought 
that  other  people  were.  You  thought  every 
man  who  came  near  you  must  be  a  fortune- 
hunter  ;  you  would  not  let  yourself  go  and 
be  sane  ;  and  now  you're  mad  and  I'm  mad, 
and  serve  us  right." 


MAN  ALIVE.  85 

"  You  brute!"  said  Rosamund,  quite  white. 
"  And  is  this  true  ?  " 

With  an  intellectual  cruelty  of  which  the 
Celt  is  capable  when  his  abysses  are  in  revolt, 
Michael  was  silent  for  some  seconds,  and 
then  stepped  back  with  an  ironical  bow. 
"  Not  literally  true,  of  course,"  he  said  ; 
"  only  really  true.  An  allegory,  shall  we 
say  ?  a  social  satire." 

"  And  I  hate  and  despise  your  satires," 
cried  Rosamund  Hunt,  letting  loose  her 
whole  forcible  female  personality  like  a 
cyclone,  and  speaking  every  word  to  wound. 
"  I  despise  it  as  I  despise  your  rank  tobacco, 
and  your  nasty,  loungy  ways,  and  your 
snarling,  and  your  Radicalism,  and  your  old 
clothes,  and  your  potty  little  newspaper,  and 
your  rotten  failure  at  everything.  I  don't 
care  whether  you  call  it  snobbishness  or  not, 
I  like  life  and  success,  and  jolly  things  to 
look  at,  and  action.  You  won't  frighten 
me  with  Diogenes  ;  I  prefer  Alexander." 


86  MANALIVE. 

"  Victrix  causa  de<z — "  said  Michael 
gloomily  ;  and  this  angered  her  more,  as,  not 
knowing  what  it  meant,  she  imagined  it  to 
be  witty. 

"  Oh,  I  dare  say  you  know  Greek,"  she 
said,  with  cheerful  inaccuracy  ;  "  you  haven't 
done  much  with  that  either."  And  she  crosssed 
the  garden,  pursuing  the  vanished  Innocent 
and  Mary. 

In  doing  so  she  passed  Inglewood,  who 
was  returning  to  the  house  slowly,  and  with 
a  thought-clouded  brow.  He  was  one  of 
those  men  who  are  quite  clever,  but  quite 
the  reverse  of  quick.  As  he  came  back  out 
of  the  sunset  garden  into  the  twilight  parlour, 
Diana  Duke  slipped  swiftly  to  her  feet  and 
began  putting  away  the  tea  things.  But  it 
was  not  before  Inglewood  had  seen  an  instan- 
taneous picture  so  unique  that  he  might  well 
have  snapshotted  it  with  his  everlasting 
camera.  For  Diana  had  been  sitting  in 
front  of  her  unfinished  work  with  her  chin 


MANALIVE.  87 

on  her  hand,  looking  straight  out  of  the 
window  in  pure  thoughtless  thought. 

"  You  are  busy,"  said  Arthur,  oddly  em- 
barrassed with  what  he  had  seen,  and 
wishing  to  ignore  it. 

"  There's  no  time  for  dreaming  in  this 
world,"  answered  the  young  lady  with  her 
back  to  him. 

"  I  have  been  thinking  lately,"  said  Ingle- 
wood  in  a  low  voice,  "  that  there's  no  time 
for  waking  up." 

She  did  not  reply,  and  he  walked  to  the 
window  and  looked  out  on  the  garden. 

"  I  don't  smoke  or  drink,  you  know,"'  he 
said  irrelevantly,  "  because  I  think  they're 
drugs.  And  yet  I  fancy  all  hobbies,  like  my 
camera  and  bicycle,  are  drugs  too.  Getting 
under  a  black  hood,  getting  into  a  dark 
room — getting  into  a  hole  anyhow.  Drug- 
ging myself  with  speed,  and  sunshine,  and 
fatigue,  and  fresh  air.  Pedalling  the  machine 
so  fast  that  I  turn  into  a  machine  myself. 


88  MANALIVE. 

That's  the  matter  with  all  of  us.  We're  too 
busy  to  wake  up." 

"Well,"  said  the  girl  solidly,  "what  is 
there  to  wake  up  to  ?  " 

"  There  must  be  !  "  cried  Inglewood,  turn- 
ing round  in  a  singular  excitement — "  there 
must  be  something  to  wake  up  to  !  All 
we  do  is  preparations — your  cleanliness,  and 
my  healthiness,  and  Warner's  scientific  appli- 
ances. We're  always  preparing  for  some- 
thing— something  that  never  comes  off.  I 
ventilate  the  house,  and  you  sweep  the  house  ; 
but  what  is  going  to  happen  in  the  house  ?  " 

She  was  looking  at  him  quietly,  but  with 
very  bright  eyes,  and  seemed  to  be  searching  for 
some  form  of  words  which  she  could  not  find. 

Before  she  could  speak  the  door  burst 
open,  and  the  boisterous  Rosamund  Hunt, 
in  her  flamboyant  white  hat,  boa,  and  parasol, 
stood  framed  in  the  doorway.  She  was  in  a 
breathing  heat,  and  on  her  open  face  was  an 
expression  of  the  most  infantile  astonishment. 


MANALIVE.  89 

"  Well,  here's  a  fine  game  ! "  she  said, 
panting.  "  What  am  I  to  do  now,  I  wonder  ? 
I've  wired  for  Dr.  Warner  ;  that's  all  I  can 
think  of  doing." 

"  What  is  the  matter  ? "  asked  Diana,  rather 
sharply,  but  moving  forward  like  one  used 
to  be  called  upon  for  assistance. 

"  It's  Mary,"  said  the  heiress,  "  my  com- 
panion Mary  Gray  :  that  cracked  friend  of 
yours  called  Smith  has  proposed  to  her  in 
the  garden,  after  ten  hours'  acquaintance,  and 
he  wants  to  go  off  with  her  now  for  a  special 
licence." 

Arthur  Inglewood  walked  to  the  open 
French  windows  and  looked  out  on  the 
garden,  still  golden  with  evening  light. 
Nothing  moved  there  but  a  bird  or  two 
hopping  and  twittering  ;  but  beyond  the 
hedge  and  railings,  in  the  road  outside  the 
garden  gate,  a  hansom  cab  was  waiting,  with 
the  yellow  Gladstone  bag  on  top  of  it. 


Chapter  IV. 
THE   GARDEN   OF   THE   GOD. 

£)IANA  DUKE  seemed  inexplicably  irri- 
tated at  the  abrupt  entrance  and 
utterance  of  the  other  girl. 

"  Well,"  she  said  shortly,  "  I  suppose  Miss 
Gray  can  decline  him  if  she  doesn't  want  to 
marry  him." 

"  But  she  does  want  to  marry  him  !  "  cried 
Rosamund  in  exasperation.  "  She's  a  wild, 
wicked  fool,  and  I  won't  be  parted  from 
her." 

"  Perhaps,"  said  Diana  icily  ;  "but  I  really 
don't  see  what  we  can  do." 

"  But  the  man's  balmy,  Diana,"  reasoned 
her  friend  angrily.  "  I  can't  let  my  nice 
governess  marry  a  man  that's  balmy  !  You 


MANALIVE.  91 

or  somebody  must  stop  it  ! — Mr.  Inglewood, 
you're  a  man  ;  go  and  tell  them  they  simply 
can't." 

"  Unfortunately,  it  seems  to  me  they  simply 
can,"  said  Inglewood,  with  a  depressed  air. 
"  I  have  far  less  right  of  intervention  than 
Miss  Duke,  besides  having,  of  course,  far  less 
moral  force  than  she." 

"  You  haven't  either  of  you  got  much," 
cried  Rosamund,  the  last  stays  of  her  formi- 
dable temper  giving  way  ;  "  I  think  I'll  go 
somewhere  else  for  a  little  sense  and  pluck. 
I  think  I  know  some  one  who  will  help  me 
more  than  you  do,  at  any  rate  .  .  .  he's  a 
cantankerous  beast,  but  he's  a  man,  and  has 
a  mind,  and  knows  it.  .  .  ."  And  she  flung 
out  into  the  garden,  with  cheeks  aflame,  and 
the  parasol  whirling  like  a  Catherine  wheel. 

She  found  Michael  Moon  standing  under 
the  garden  tree,  looking  over  the  hedge  ; 
hunched  like  a  bird  of  prey,  with  his  large 
pipe  hanging  down  his  long  blue  chin. 


92  MANALIVE. 

The  very  hardness  of  his  expression  pleased 
her,  after  the  nonsense  of  the  new  engage- 
ment and  the  shilly-shallying  of  her  other 
friends. 

"  I  am  sorry  I  was  cross,  Mr.  Moon,"  she 
said  frankly.  "  I  hated  you  for  being  a  cynic  ; 
but  I've  been  well  punished,  for  I  want  a 
cynic  just  now.  I've  had  my  fill  of  senti- 
ment— I'm  fed  up  with  it.  The  world's 
gone  mad,  Mr.  Moon — all  except  the  cynics, 
I  think.  That  maniac  Smith  wants  to  marry 
my  old  friend  Mary,  and  she  —  and  she — 
doesn't  seem  to  mind." 

Seeing  his  attentive  face  still  undisturbedly 
smoking,  she  added  smartly,  "  I'm  not 
joking  ;  that's  Mr.  Smith's  cab  outside.  He 
swears  he'll  take  her  off  now  to  his  aunt's, 
and  go  for  a  special  licence.  Do  give  me 
some  practical  advice,  Mr.  Moon." 

Mr.  Moon  took  his  pipe  out  of  his  mouth, 
held  it  in  his  hand  for  an  instant  reflectively, 
and  then  tossed  it  to  the  other  side  of  the 


MANALIVE.  93 

garden.  "  My  practical  advice  to  you  is 
this,"  he  said  :  "  Let  him  go  for  his  special 
licence,  and  ask  him  to  get  another  one  for 
you  and  me.'* 

"  Is  that  one  of  your  jokes  ?  "  asked  the 
young  lady.  "  Do  say  what  you  really  mean." 

"  I  mean  that  Innocent  Smith  is  a  man  of 
business,"  said  Moon  with  ponderous  pre- 
cision— "  a  plain,  practical  man  ;  a  man  of 
affairs  ;  a  man  of  facts  and  the  daylight.  He 
has  let  down  twenty  ton  of  good  building 
bricks  suddenly  on  my  head,  and  I  am 
glad  to  say  they  have  woken  me  up.  We 
went  to  sleep  a  little  while  ago  on  this  very 
lawn,  in  this  very  sunlight.  We  have  had  a 
little  nap  for  five  years  or  so,  but  now  we're 
going  to  be  married,  Rosamund,  and  I  can't 
see  why  that  cab.  .  .  ." 

"  Really,"  said  Rosamund  stoutly,  "  I 
don't  know  what  you  mean." 

"  What  a  lie  !  "  cried  Michael,  advancing 
on  her  with  brightening  eyes.  "  I'm  all  for 


94  MANALIVE. 

lies  in  an  ordinary  way  ;  but  don't  you  see  that 
to-night  they  won't  do  ?  We've  wandered 
into  a  world  of  facts,  old  girl.  That  grass 
growing,  and  that  sun  going  down,  and  that 
cab  at  the  door,  are  facts.  You  used  to 
torment  and  excuse  yourself  by  saying  I  was 
after  your  money,  and  didn't  really  love  you. 
But  if  I  stood  here  now  and  told  you  I  didn't 
love  you  —  you  wouldn't  believe  me  :  for 
truth  is  in  this  garden  to-night." 

"  Really,  Mr.  Moon  .  .  ."  said  Rosamund, 
rather  more  faintly. 

He  kept  two  big  blue  magnetic  eyes  fixed 
on  her  face.  "  Is  my  name  Moon  ? "  he 
asked.  "  Is  your  name  Hunt  ?  On  my 
honour,  they  sound  to  me  as  quaint  and 
distant  as  Red  Indian  names.  It's  as  if  your 
name  was  "  Swim  "  and  my  name  was 
"  Sunrise."  But  our  real  names  are  Husband 
and  Wife,  as  they  were  when  we  fell  asleep." 

"  It  is  no  good,"  said  Rosamund,  with  real 
tears  in  her  eyes  ;  "  one  can  never  go  back." 


MANALIVE.  95 

"  I  can  go  where  I  damn  please,"  said 
Michael,  "  and  I  can  carry  you  on  my 
shoulder." 

"  But  really,  Michael,  really,  you  must 
stop  and  think  ! "  cried  the  girl  earnestly. 
"  You  could  carry  me  off  my  feet,  I  dare  say, 
soul  and  body,  but  it  may  be  bitter  bad 
business  for  all  that.  These  things  done  in 
that  romantic  rush,  like  Mr.  Smith's,  they — 
they  do  attract  women,  I  don't  deny  it.  As 
you  say,  we're  all  telling  the  truth  to-night. 
They've  attracted  poor  Mary,  for  one.  They 
attract  me,  Michael.  But  the  cold  fact 
remains  :  imprudent  marriages  do  lead  to  long 
unhappiness  and  disappointment — you've  got 
used  to  your  drinks  and  things — I  shan't  be 
pretty  much  longer — " 

"  Imprudent  marriages  !  "  roared  Michael. 
"  And  pray  where  in  earth  or  heaven  are  there 
any  prudent  marriages  ?  Might  as  well  talk 
about  prudent  suicides.  You  and  I  have 
dawdled  round  each  other  long  enough,  and 


96  MANALIVE. 

are  we  any  safer  than  Smith  and  Mary  Gray, 
who  met  last  night  ?  You  never  know  a 
husband  till  you  marry  him.  Unhappy  ! 
of  course  you'll  be  unhappy.  Who  the 
devil  are  you  that  you  shouldn't  be  unhappy, 
like  the  mother  that  bore  you  ?  Disappointed  ! 
of  course  we'll  be  disappointed.  I,  for  one, 
don't  expect  till  I  die  to  be  so  good  a  man 
as  I  am  at  this  minute,  for  just  now  I'm  fifty 
thousand  feet  high  —  a  tower  with  all  the 
trumpets  shouting." 

"  You  see  all  this,"  said  Rosamund,  with 
a  grand  sincerity  in  her  solid  face,  "  and  do 
you  really  want  to  marry  me  ?  " 

"  My  darling,  what  else  is  there  to  do  ?  " 
reasoned  the  Irishman.  "  What  other  occu- 
pation is  there  for  an  active  man  on  this 
earth,  except  to  marry  you?  What's  the 
alternative  to  marriage,  barring  sleep  ?  It's 
not  liberty,  Rosamund.  Unless  you  marry 
God,  as  our  nuns  do  in  Ireland,  you  must 
marry  Man — that  is  Me.  The  only  third 


MANALIVE.  97 

thing  is  to  marry  yourself — to  live  with 
yourself — yourself,  yourself,  yourself — the 
only  companion  that  is  never  satisfied — and 
never  satisfactory." 

"  Michael,"  said  Miss  Hunt,  in  a  very 
soft  voice,  "  if  you  won't  talk  so  much,  I'll 
marry  you." 

"  It's  no  time  for  talking,"  cried  Michael 
Moon  ;  "  singing  is  the  only  thing.  Can't 
you  find  that  mandoline  of  yours,  Rosamund  ? " 

"  Go  and  fetch  it  for  me,"  said  Rosamund, 
with  crisp  and  sharp  authority. 

The  lounging  Mr.  Moon  stood  for  one 
split  second  astonished  ;  then  he  shot  away 
across  the  lawn,  as  if  shod  with  the  feathered 
shoes  out  of  the  Greek  fairy  tale.  He  cleared 
three  yards  and  fifteen  daisies  at  a  leap,  out 
of  mere  bodily  levity  ;  but  when  he  came 
within  a  yard  or  two  of  the  open  parlour 
windows,  his  flying  feet  fell  in  their  old 
manner  like  lead  ;  he  twisted  round  and 
came  back  slowly,  whistling.  The  events 


98  MANALIVE. 

of  that   enchanted   evening  were   not  at  an 
end. 

Inside  the  dark  sitting-room  of  which 
Moon  had  caught  a  glimpse  a  curious  thing 
had  happened,  almost  an  instant  after  the 
intemperate  exit  of  Rosamund.  It  was  some- 
thing which,  occurring  in  that  obscure 
parlour,  seemed  to  Arthur  Inglewood  like 
heaven  and  earth  turning  head  over  heels, 
the  sea  being  the  ceiling  and  the  stars  the 
floor.  No  words  can  express  how  it  as- 
tonished him,  as  it  astonishes  all  simple 
men  when  it  happens.  Yet  the  stiffest 
female  stoicism  seems  separated  from  it  only 
by  a  sheet  of  paper  or  a  sheet  of  steel.  It 
indicates  no  surrender,  far  less  any  sympathy. 
The  most  rigid  and  ruthless  woman  can 
begin  to  cry,  just  as  the  most  effeminate 
man  can  grow  a  beard.  It  is  a  separate 
sexual  power,  and  proves  nothing  one  way 
or  the  other  about  force  of  character.  But 
to  young  men  ignorant  of  women,  like 


MANALIVE.  99 

Arthur  Inglewood,  to  see  Diana  Duke  crying 
was  like  seeing  a  motor-car  shedding  tears 
of  petrol. 

He  could  never  have  given  (even  if  his 
really  manly  modesty  had  permitted  it)  any 
vaguest  vision  of  what  he  did  when  he  saw 
that  portent.  He  acted  as  men  do  when  a 
theatre  catches  fire  —  very  differently  from 
how  they  would  have  conceived  themselves 
as  acting,  whether  for  better  or  worse.  He 
had  a  faint  memory  of  certain  half-stifled  ex- 
planations, that  the  heiress  was  the  one  really 
paying  guest,  and  she  would  go,  and  the 
bailiffs  (in  consequence)  would  come  ;  but 
after  that  he  knew  nothing  of  his  own  con- 
duct except  by  the  protests  it  evoked. 

"  Leave  me  alone,  Mr.  Inglewood — leave 
me  alone  ;  that's  not  the  way  to  help." 

"  But  I  can  help  you,"  said  Arthur,  with 
grinding  certainty  ;  "  I  can,  I  can,  I  can.  .  .  ." 

"  Why,  you  said,"  cried  the  girl,  "  that 
you  were  much  weaker  than  me." 


ioo  MANALIVE. 

"  So  I  am  weaker  than  you,"  said  Arthur, 
in  a  voice  that  went  vibrating  through  every- 
thing, "  but  not  just  now." 

"  Let  go  my  hands  !  "  cried  Diana.  "  I 
won't  be  bullied." 

In  one  element  he  was  much  stronger 
than  she — the  matter  of  humour.  This  leapt 
up  in  him  suddenly,  and  he  laughed,  saying : 
"  Well,  you  are  mean.  You  know  quite 
well  you'll  bully  me  all  the  rest  of  my  life. 
You  might  allow  a  man  the  one  minute  of 
his  life  when  he's  allowed  to  bully." 

It  was  as  extraordinary  for  him  to  laugh 
as  for  her  to  cry,  and  for  the  first  time  since 
her  childhood  Diana  was  entirely  off  her 
guard. 

"  Do  you  mean  you  want  to  marry  me  ?  " 
she  said. 

"  Why,  there's  a  cab  at  the  door  !  "  cried 
Inglewood,  springing  up  with  an  unconscious 
energy  and  bursting  open  the  glass  doors  that 
led  into  the  garden. 


MANALIVE.  10 1 

As  he  led  her  out  by  the  hand  they 
realized  somehow  for  the  first  time  that 
the  house  and  garden  were  on  a  steep  height 
over  London.  And  yet,  though  they  felt 
the  place  to  be  uplifted,  they  felt  it  also  to 
be  secret  :  it  was  like  some  round  walled 
garden  on  the  top  of  one  of  the  turrets  of 
heaven. 

Inglewood  looked  around  dreamily,  his 
brown  eyes  devouring  all  sorts  of  details 
with  a  senseless  delight.  He  noticed  for 
the  first  time  that  the  railings  of  the  gate 
beyond  the  garden  bushes  were  moulded 
like  little  spearheads  and  painted  blue.  He 
noticed  that  one  of  the  blue  spears  was 
loosened  in  its  place,  and  hung  sideways  ; 
and  this  almost  made  him  laugh.  He 
thought  it  somehow  exquisitely  harmless 
and  funny  that  the  railing  should  be  crooked; 
he  thought  he  should  like  to  know  how  it 
happened,  who  did  it,  and  how  the  man 
was  getting  on. 


102  MANALIVE. 

When  they  were  gone  a  few  feet  across 
that  fiery  grass  they  realized  that  they  were 
not  alone.  Rosamund  Hunt  and  the  eccentric 
Mr.  Moon,  both  of  whom  they  had  last  seen 
in  the  blackest  temper  of  detachment,  were 
standing  together  on  the  lawn.  They  were 
standing  in  quite  an  ordinary  manner,  and 
yet  they  looked  somehow  like  people  in  a 
book. 

"  Oh,"  said  Diana,  "  what  lovely  air  !  " 

"  I  know,"  called  out  Rosamund,  with  a 
pleasure  so  positive  that  it  rang  out  like  a 
complaint.  "  It's  just  like  that  horrid, 
beastly,  fizzy  stuff  they  gave  me  that  made 
me  feel  happy." 

"  Oh,  it  isn't  like  anything  but  itself !  " 
answered  Diana,  breathing  deeply.  "  Why, 
it's  all  cold,  and  yet  it  feels  like  fire." 

"  Balmy  is  the  word  we  use  in  Fleet 
Street,"  said  Mr.  Moon.  "  Balmy — especi- 
ally on  the  crumpet."  And  he  fanned  him- 
self quite  unnecessarily  with  his  straw  hat. 


MANALIVE.  103 

They  were  all  full  of  little  leaps  and  pulsa- 
tions of  objectless  and  airy  energy.  Diana 
stirred  and  stretched  her  long  arms  rigidly, 
as  if  crucified,  in  a  sort  of  excruciating 
restfulness  ;  Michael  stood  still  for  long 
intervals,  with  gathered  muscles,  then  spun 
round  like  a  teetotum,  and  stood  still  again ; 
Rosamund  did  not  trip,  for  women  never 
trip,  except  when  they  fall  on  their  noses, 
but  she  struck  the  ground  with  her  foot  as 
she  moved,  as  if  to  some  inaudible  dance 
tune ;  and  Inglewood,  leaning  quite  quietly 
against  a  tree,  had  unconsciously  clutched 
a  branch  and  shaken  it  with  a  creative 
violence.  Those  giant  gestures  of  Man,  that 
make  the  high  statues  and  the  strokes  of  war, 
tossed  and  tormented  all  their  limbs.  Silently 
as  they  strolled  and  stood  they  were  bursting 
like  batteries  with  an  animal  magnetism. 

"  And  now,"  cried  Moon  quite  suddenly, 
stretching  out  a  hand  on  each  side,  "  let's 
dance  round  that  bush  !  " 


104  MANALIVE. 

"  Why,  what  bush  do  you  mean  ?  "  asked 
Rosamund,  looking  round  with  a  sort  of 
radiant  rudeness. 

"The  bush  that  isn't  there,"  said  Michael 
— "  the  Mulberry  Bush." 

They  had  taken  each  other's  hands,  half 
laughing  and  quite  ritually  ;  and  before  they 
could  disconnect  again  Michael  spun  them 
all  round,  like  a  demon  spinning  the  world 
for  a  top.  Diana  felt,  as  the  circle  of  the 
horizon  flew  instantaneously  around  her,  a 
far  aerial  sense  of  the  ring  of  heights  beyond 
London  and  corners  where  she  had  climbed 
as  a  child  ;  she  seemed  almost  to  hear  the 
rooks  cawing  about  the  old  pines  on  High- 
gate,  or  to  see  the  glowworms  gathering 
and  kindling  in  the  woods  of  Box  Hill. 

The  circle  broke  —  as  all  such  perfect 
circles  of  levity  must  break  —  and  sent  its 
author,  Michael,  flying,  as  by  centrifugal 
force,  far  away  against  the  blue  rails  of 
the  gate.  When  reeling  there  he  suddenly 


MANALIVE.  105 

raised  shout  after  shout  of  a  new  and  quite 
dramatic  character. 

"  Why,  it's  Warner  !  "  he  shouted,  waving 
his  arms.  "  It's  jolly  old  Warner — with  a 
new  silk  hat  and  the  old  silk  moustache  !  " 

"  Is  that  Dr.  Warner  ?  "  cried  Rosamund, 
bounding  forward  in  a  burst  of  memory, 
amusement,  and  distress.  "  Oh,  I'm  so 
sorry  !  Oh,  do  tell  him  it's  all  right !  * 

"  Let's  take  hands  and  tell  him,"  said 
Michael  Moon.  For  indeed,  while  they 
were  talking,  another  hansom  had  dashed 
up  behind  the  one  already  waiting,  and 
Dr.  Herbert  Warner,  leaving  a  companion 
in  the  cab,  had  carefully  deposited  himself 
on  the  pavement. 

Now,  when  you  are  an  eminent  physician 
and  are  wired  for  by  an  heiress  to  come  to 
a  case  of  dangerous  mania,  and  when,  as 
you  come  in  through  the  garden  to  the 
house,  the  heiress  and  her  landlady  and 
two  of  the  gentlemen  boarders  join  hands 

4a 


106  MANALIVE. 

and  dance  round  you  in  a  ring,  calling  out, 
"  It's  all  right !  it's  all  right !  "  you  are  apt 
to  be  flustered  and  even  displeased.  Dr. 
Warner  was  a  placid  but  hardly  a  placable 
person.  The  two  things  are  by  no  means 
the  same ;  and  even  when  Moon  explained 
to  him  that  he,  Warner,  with  his  high  hat 
and  tall,  solid  figure,  was  just  such  a  classic 
column  as  ought  to  be  danced  round  by  a 
ring  of  laughing  maidens  on  some  old  golden 
Greek  seashore  —  even  then  he  seemed  to 
miss  the  point  of  the  general  rejoicing. 

"  Inglewood  !  "  cried  Dr.  Warner,  fixing 
his  former  disciple  with  a  stare,  "  are  you 
mad  ?  " 

Arthur  flushed  to  the  roots  of  his  brown 
hair,  but  he  answered,  easily  and  quietly 
enough,  "  Not  now.  The  truth  is,  Warner, 
I've  just  made  a  rather  important  medical 
discovery — quite  in  your  line." 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?  "  asked  the  great 
doctor  stiffly — "  what  discovery  ?  " 


MANALIVE.  107 

"  Fve  discovered  that  health  really  is 
catching,  like  disease,"  answered  Arthur. 

"  Yes  ;  sanity  has  broken  out,  and  is 
spreading,"  said  Michael,  performing  a  pas 
seul  with  a  thoughtful  expression.  "  Twenty 
thousand  more  cases  taken  to  the  hospitals ; 
nurses  employed  night  and  day." 

Dr.  Warner  studied  Michael's  grave  face 
and  lightly  moving  legs  with  an  unfathomed 
wonder.  "  And  is  this,  may  I  ask,"  he  said, 
"  the  sanity  that  is  spreading  ?  " 

"  You  must  forgive  me,  Dr.  Warner," 
cried  Rosamund  Hunt  heartily.  "  I  know 
I've  treated  you  badly  ;  but  indeed  it  was 
all  a  mistake.  I  was  in  a  frightfully  bad 
temper  when  I  sent  for  you,  but  now  it 
all  seems  like  a  dream  —  and  —  and  Mr. 
Smith  is  the  sweetest,  most  sensible,  most 
delightful  old  thing  that  ever  existed,  and 
he  may  marry  any  one  he  likes — except  me." 

"  I  should  suggest  Mrs.  Duke,"  said 
Michael. 


io8  MANALIVE. 

The  gravity  of  Dr.  Warner's  face  in- 
creased. He  took  a  slip  of  pink  paper  from 
his  waistcoat  pocket,  with  his  pale  blue  eyes 
quietly  fixed  on  Rosamund's  face  all  the  time. 
He  spoke  with  a  not  inexcusable  frigidity. 

"Really,  Miss  Hunt,"  he  said,  "you  are 
not  yet  very  reassuring.  You  sent  me  this 
wire  only  half  an  hour  ago  :  '  Come  at  once, 
if  possible,  with  another  doctor.  Man — 
Innocent  Smith — gone  mad  on  premises,  and 
doing  dreadful  things.  Do  you  know  any- 
thing of  him  ? '  I  went  round  at  once  to 
a  distinguished  colleague  of  mine,  a  doctor 
who  is  also  a  private  detective  and  an 
authority  on  criminal  lunacy  ;  he  has  come 
round  with  me,  and  is  waiting  in  the  cab. 
Now  you  calmly  tell  me  that  this  criminal 
madman  is  a  highly  sweet  and  sane  old 
thing,  with  accompaniments  that  set  me 
speculating  on  your  own  definitions  of  sanity. 
I  hardly  comprehend  the  change." 

"  Oh,  how  can   one  explain  a  change  in 


MANALIVE.  109 

sun  and  moon  and  everybody's  soul  ? "  cried 
Rosamund,  in  despair.  "  Must  I  confess  we 
had  got  so  morbid  as  to  think  him  mad 
merely  because  he  wanted  to  get  married ; 
and  that  we  didn't  even  know  it  was  only 
because  we  wanted  to  get  married  ourselves  ? 
We'll  humiliate  ourselves,  if  you  like,  doctor; 
we're  happy  enough." 

"Where  is  Mr.  Smith?"  asked  Warner 
of  Inglewood  very  sharply. 

Arthur  started ;  he  had  forgotten  all  about 
the  central  figure  of  their  farce,  who  had 
not  been  visible  for  an  hour  or  more. 

"  I — I  think  he's  on  the  other  side  of  the 
house,  by  the  dustbin,"  he  said. 

"  He  may  be  on  the  road  to  Russia/'  said 
Warner  ;  "  but  he  must  be  found."  And  he 
strode  away  and  disappeared  round  a  corner 
of  the  house  by  the  sunflowers. 

"  I  hope,"  said  Rosamund,  "  he  won't 
really  interfere  with  Mr.  Smith." 

"  Interfere  with  the  daisies !  "  said  Michael 


no  MANAL1VE. 

with  a  snort.  "  A  man  can't  be  locked  up 
for  falling  in  love — at  least  I  hope  not." 

"  No ;  I  think  even  a  doctor  couldn't 
make  a  disease  out  of  him.  He'd  throw  off 
the  doctor  like  the  disease,  don't  you  know  ? 
I  believe  it's  a  case  of  a  sort  of  holy  well. 
I  believe  Innocent  Smith  is  simply  innocent, 
and  that  is  why  he  is  so  extraordinary." 

It  was  Rosamund  who  spoke,  restlessly 
tracing  circles  in  the  grass  with  the  point 
of  her  white  shoe. 

"  I  think,"  said  Inglewood,  "  that  Smith 
is  not  extraordinary  at  all.  He's  comic  just 
because  he's  so  startlingly  commonplace. 
Don't  you  know  what  it  is  to  be  in  all  one 
family  circle,  with  aunts  and  uncles,  when 
a  schoolboy  comes  home  for  the  holidays? 
That  bag  there  on  the  cab  is  only  a  school- 
boy's hamper.  This  tree  here  in  the  garden 
is  only  the  sort  of  tree  that  any  schoolboy 
would  have  climbed.  Yes,  that's  the  thing 
that  has  haunted  us  all  about  him,  the  thing 


MANALIVE.  1 1 1 

we  could  never  fit  a  word  to.  Whether  he 
is  my  old  schoolfellow  or  no,  at  least  he  is 
all  my  old  schoolfellows.  He  is  the  endless 
bun -eating,  ball -throwing  animal  that  we 
have  all  been." 

"  That  is  only  you  absurd  boys,"  said 
Diana.  "  I  don't  believe  any  girl  was  ever 
so  silly,  and  I'm  sure  no  girl  was  ever  so 
happy,  except — "  and  she  stopped. 

"  I  will  tell  you  the  truth  about  Innocent 
Smith,"  said  Michael  Moon  in  a  low  voice. 
"  Dr.  Warner  has  gone  to  look  for  him  in 
vain.  He  is  not  there.  Haven't  you 
noticed  that  we  never  saw  him  since  we 
found  ourselves  ?  He  was  an  astral  baby 
born  of  all  four  of  us ;  he  was  only  our  own 
youth  returned.  Long  before  poor  old 
Warner  had  clambered  out  of  his  cab,  the 
thing  we  called  Smith  had  dissolved  into 
dew  and  light  on  this  lawn.  Once  or  twice 
more,  by  the  mercy  of  God,  we  may  feel 
the  thing,  but  the  man  we  shall  never  see. 


ii2  MANALIVE. 

In  a  spring  garden  before  breakfast  we  shall 
smell  the  smell  called  Smith.  In  the  snap- 
ping of  brisk  twigs  in  tiny  fires  we  shall  hear 
a  noise  named  Smith.  Everything  insatiable 
and  innocent  in  the  grasses  that  gobble  up 
the  earth  like  babies  at  a  bun  feast,  in  the 
white  mornings  that  split  the  sky  as  a  boy 
splits  up  white  firwood,  we  may  feel  for  one 
instant  the  presence  of  an  impetuous  purity  ; 
but  his  innocence  was  too  close  to  the  un- 
consciousness of  inanimate  things  not  to 
melt  back  at  a  mere  touch  into  the  mild 
hedges  and  heavens  ;  he — " 

He  was  interrupted  from  behind  the  house 
by  a  bang  like  that  of  a  bomb.  Almost  at 
the  same  instant  the  stranger  in  the  cab 
sprang  out  of  it,  leaving  it  rocking  upon  the 
stones  of  the  road.  He  clutched  the  blue 
railings  of  the  garden,  and  peered  eagerly 
over  them  in  the  direction  of  the  noise.  He 
was  a  small,  loose,  yet  alert  man,  very  thin, 
with  a  face  that  seemed  made  out  of  fish 


M ANALIVE.  1 1 3 

bones,  and  a  silk  hat  quite  as  rigid  and 
resplendent  as  Warner's,  but  thrust  back 
recklessly  on  the  hinder  part  of  his  head. 

"  Murder  !  "  he  shrieked,  in  a  high  and 
feminine  but  very  penetrating  voice.  "  Stop 
that  murderer  there  !  " 

Even  as  he  shrieked  a  second  shot  shook 
the  lower  windows  of  the  house,  and  with 
the  noise  of  it  Dr.  Herbert  Warner  came 
flying  round  the  corner  like  a  leaping  rabbit. 
Yet  before  he  had  reached  the  group  a  third 
discharge  had  deafened  them,  and  they  saw 
with  their  own  eyes  two  spots  of  white  sky 
drilled  through  the  second  of  the  unhappy 
Herbert's  high  hats.  The  next  moment  the 
fugitive  physician  fell  over  a  flowerpot,  and 
came  down  on  all  fours,  staring  like  a  cow. 
The  hat  with  the  two  shot-holes  in  it  rolled 
upon  the  gravel  path  before  him,  and 
Innocent  Smith  came  round  the  corner  like 
a  railway  train.  He  was  looking  twice  his 
proper  size — a  giant  clad  in  green,  the  big 


ii4  MANALIVE. 

revolver  still  smoking  in  his  hand,  his  face 
sanguine  and  in  shadow,  his  eyes  blazing  like 
stars,  and  his  yellow  hair  standing  out  all 
ways  like  Struwelpeter's. 

Though  this  startling  scene  hung  but  an 
instant  in  stillness,  Inglewood  had  time  to 
feel  once  more  what  he  had  felt  when  he 
saw  the  other  lovers  standing  on  the  lawn — 
the  sensation  of  a  certain  cut  and  coloured 
clearness  that  belongs  rather  to  the  things  of 
art  than  to  the  things  of  experience.  The 
broken  flowerpot  with  its  red-hot  geraniums, 
the  green  bulk  of  Smith  and  the  black  bulk 
of  Warner,  the  blue-spiked  railings  behind, 
clutched  by  the  stranger's  yellow  vulture 
claws  and  peered  over  by  his  long  vulture 
neck,  the  silk  hat  on  the  gravel,  and  the 
little  cloudlet  of  smoke  floating  across  the 
garden  as  innocently  as  the  puff  of  a  ciga- 
rette— all  these  seemed  unnaturally  distinct 
and  definite.  They  existed,  like  symbols,  in 
an  ecstasy  of  separation.  Indeed,  every 


MANALIVE.  (ij[ 

object  grew  more  and  more  particular  and 
precious  because  the  whole  picture  was 
breaking  up.  Things  look  so  bright  just 
before  they  burst. 

Long  before  his  fancies  had  begun,  let 
alone  ceased,  Arthur  had  stepped  across  and 
taken  one  of  Smith's  arms.  Simultaneously 
the  little  stranger  had  run  up  the  steps  and 
taken  the  other.  Smith  went  into  peals  of 
laughter,  and  surrendered  his  pistol  with 
perfect  willingness.  Moon  raised  the  doctor 
to  his  feet,  and  then  went  and  leaned  sullenly 
on  the  garden  gate.  The  girls  were  quiet 
and  vigilant,  as  good  women  mostly  are 
in  instants  of  catastrophe,  but  their  faces 
showed  that,  somehow  or  other,  a  light  had 
been  dashed  out  of  their  sky.  The  doctor 
himself,  when  he  had  risen,  collected  his  hat 
and  wits,  and  dusting  himself  down  with  an 
air  of  great  disgust,  turned  to  them  in  brief 
apology.  He  was  very  white  with  his  recent 
panic,  but  he  spoke  with  perfect  self-control. 


n6  MANALIVE. 

"  You  will  excuse  us,  ladies,"  he  said;  "  my 
friend  and  Mr.  Inglewood  are  both  scientists 
in  their  several  ways.  I  think  we  had  better 
all  take  Mr.  Smith  indoors,  and  communicate 
with  you  later." 

And  under  the  guard  of  the  three  natural 
philosophers  the  disarmed  Smith  was  led 
tactfully  into  the  house,  still  roaring  with 
laughter. 

From  time  to  time  during  the  next 
twenty  minutes  his  distant  boom  of  mirth 
could  again  be  heard  through  the  half-open 
window  ;  but  there  came  no  echo  of  the 
quiet  voices  of  the  physicians.  The  girls 
walked  about  the  garden  together,  rubbing 
up  each  other's  spirits  as  best  they  might  ; 
Michael  Moon  still  hung  heavily  against  the 
gate.  Somewhere  about  the  expiration  of 
that  time  Dr.  Warner  came  out  of  the  house 
again  with  a  face  less  pale  but  even  more 
stern,  and  the  little  man  with  the  fish-bone 
face  advanced  gravely  in  his  rear.  And  if 


MANALIVE.  117 

the  face  of  Warner  in  the  sunlight  was  that 
of  a  hanging  judge,  the  face  of  the  little 
man  behind  was  more  like  a  death's-head. 

"  Miss  Hunt,"  said  Dr.  Herbert  Warner, 
"I  only  wish  to  offer  you  my  warm  thanks 
and  admiration.  By  your  prompt  courage 
and  wisdom  in  sending  for  us  by  wire  this 
evening,  you  have  enabled  us  to  capture  and 
put  out  of  mischief  one  of  the  most  cruel 
and  terrible  of  the  enemies  of  humanity — a 
criminal  whose  plausibility  and  pitilessness 
have  never  been  before  combined  in  flesh." 

Rosamund  looked  across  at  him  with  a 
white,  blank  face  and  blinking  eyes.  "  What 
do  you  mean  ?  "  she  asked.  "  You  can't 
mean  Mr.  Smith  ?  " 

"He  has  gone  by  many  other  names," 
said  the  doctor  gravely,  "  and  not  one  he 
did  not  leave  to  be  cursed  behind  him. 
That  man,  Miss  Hunt,  has  left  a  track  of 
blood  and  tears  across  the  world.  Whether 
he  is  mad  as  well  as  wicked,  we  are  trying, 


1 1 8  MANALIVE. 

in  the  interests  of  science,  to  discover.  In 
any  case,  we  shall  have  to  take  him  before  a 
magistrate  first,  even  if  only  on  the  road  to  a 
lunatic  asylum.  But  the  lunatic  asylum  in 
which  he  is  confined  will  have  to  be  sealed 
with  wall  within  wall,  and  ringed  with  guns 
like  a  fortress,  or  he  will  break  out  again  to 
bring  forth  carnage  and  darkness  on  the 
earth." 

Rosamund  looked  at  the  two  doctors,  her 
face  growing  paler  and  paler.  Then  her  eyes 
strayed  to  Michael,  who  was  leaning  on  the 
gate  ;  but  he  continued  to  lean  on  it  without 
moving,  with  his  face  turned  away  towards 
the  darkening  road. 


Chapter  V. 
THE  ALLEGORICAL  PRACTICAL  JOKER. 

HPHE  criminal  specialist  who  had  come 
with  Dr.  Warner  was  a  somewhat  more 
urbane  and  even  dapper  figure  on  closer 
inspection  than  he  had  appeared  when 
clutching  the  railings  and  craning  his  neck 
into  the  garden.  He  even  looked  compara- 
tively young  when  he  took  his  hat  off,  having 
fair  hair  parted  in  the  middle  and  carefully 
curled  on  each  side,  and  lively  movements, 
especially  of  the  hands.  He  had  a  dandified 
monocle  slung  round  his  neck  by  a  broad 
black  ribbon,  and  a  big  bow  tie,  as  if  a  big 
American  moth  had  alighted  on  him.  His 
dress  and  gestures  were  bright  enough  for  a 
boy's  ;  it  was  only  when  you  looked  at  the 


120  MANALIVE. 

fish-bone  face  itself  that  you  beheld  some- 
thing acrid  and  old.  His  manners  were 
excellent,  though  hardly  English,  and  he  had 
two  half-conscious  tricks  by  which  people 
who  only  met  him  once  remembered  him. 
One  was  a  trick  of  closing  his  eyes  when  he 
wished  to  be  particularly  polite  ;  the  other 
was  one  of  lifting  his  joined  thumb  and 
forefinger  in  the  air  as  if  holding  a  pinch  of 
snuff,  when  he  was  hesitating  or  hovering 
over  a  word.  But  those  who  were  longer  in 
his  company  tended  to  forget  these  oddities 
in  the  stream  of  his  quaint  and  solemn  con- 
versation and  really  singular  views. 

"  Miss  Hunt,"  said  Dr.  Warner,  "  this  is 
Dr.  Cyrus  Pym." 

Dr.  Cyrus  Pym  shut  his  eyes  during  the 
introduction,  rather  as  if  he  were  "  playing 
fair "  in  some  child's  game,  and  gave  a 
prompt  little  bow  which  somehow  suddenly 
revealed  him  as  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States. 


MANALIVE.  121 

"  Dr.  Cyrus  Pym,"  continued  Warner 
(Dr.  Pym  shut  his  eyes  again),  "is  perhaps 
the  first  criminological  expert  of  America. 
We  are  very  fortunate  to  be  able  to  consult 
with  him  in  this  extraordinary  case — " 

"  I  can't  make  head  or  tail  of  anything," 
said  Rosamund.  "  How  can  poor  Mr. 
Smith  be  so  dreadful  as  he  is  by  your 
account  ?  " 

"  Or  by  your  telegram,"  said  Herbert 
Warner,  smiling. 

"  Oh,  you  don't  understand,"  cried  the  girl 
impatiently.  "  Why,  he's  done  us  all  more 
good  than  going  to  church." 

"  I  think  I  can  explain  to  the  young 
lady,"  said  Dr.  Cyrus  Pym.  "This  criminal 
or  maniac  Smith  is  a  very  genius  of  evil,  and 
has  a  method  of  his  own,  a  method  of  the 
most  daring  ingenuity.  He  is  popular 
wherever  he  goes,  for  he  invades  every 
house  as  an  uproarious  child.  People  are 
getting  suspicious  of  all  the  respectable 


122  MANALIVE. 

disguises  for  a  scoundrel  ;  so  he  always  uses 
the  disguise  of — what  shall  I  say — the 
Bohemian,  the  blameless  Bohemian.  He 
always  carries  people  off  their  feet.  People 
are  used  to  the  mask  of  conventional  good 
conduct.  He  goes  in  for  eccentric  good- 
nature. You  expect  a  Don  Juan  to  dress  up 
as  a  solemn  and  solid  Spanish  merchant  ; 
but  you're  not  prepared  for  Don  Juan  when 
he  dresses  up  as  Don  Quixote.  You  expect 
a  humbug  to  behave  like  Sir  Charles 
Grandison  ;  because  (with  all  respect,  Miss 
Hunt,  for  the  deep,  tear-moving  tenderness 
of  Samuel  Richardson)  Sir  Charles  Grandison 
so  often  behaved  like  a  humbug.  But  no 
real  red-blooded  citizen  is  quite  ready  for  a 
humbug  that  models  himself  not  on  Sir 
Charles  Grandison  but  on  Sir  Roger  de 
Coverley.  Setting  up  to  be  a  good  man  a 
little  cracked  is  a  new  criminal  incognito, 
Miss  Hunt.  It's  been  a  great  notion,  and 
commonly  successful  ;  but  its  success  just 


MANALIVE.  123 

makes  it  mighty  cruel.  I  can  forgive  Dick 
Turpin  if  he  impersonates  Dr.  Busby ;  I 
can't  forgive  him  when  he  impersonates 
Dr.  Johnson.  The  saint  with  a  tile  loose 
is  a  bit  too  sacred,  I  guess,  to  be  parodied." 

"  But  how  do  you  know,"  cried  Rosamund 
desperately,  "  that  Mr.  Smith  is  a  known 
criminal  ?  " 

"  I  collated  all  the  documents,"  said  the 
American,  "when  my  friend  Warner  knocked 
me  up  on  receipt  of  your  cable.  It  is  my  pro- 
fessional affair  to  know  these  facts,  Miss  Hunt ; 
and  there's  no  more  doubt  about  them  than 
about  the  Bradshaw  down  at  the  depot.  This 
man  has  hitherto  escaped  the  law,  through  his 
admirable  affectations  of  infancy  or  insanity. 
But  I  myself,  as  a  specialist,  have  privately 
authenticated  notes  of  some  eighteen  or 
twenty  crimes  attempted  or  achieved  in 
this  manner.  He  comes  to  houses  as  he 
has  to  this,  and  gets  a  grand  popularity.  He 
makes  things  go.  They  do  go  ;  when  he's 


124  MANALIVE. 

gone  the  things  are  gone.  Gone,  Miss  Hunt, 
gone,  a  man's  life  or  a  man's  spoons,  or  more 
often  a  woman.  I  assure  you  I  have  all  the 
memoranda." 

"  I  have  seen  them,"  said  Warner  solidly. 
"  I  can  assure  you  this  is  all  correct." 

"  The  most  unmanly  aspect,  according  to 
my  feelings,"  went  on  the  American  doctor, 
"  is  this  perpetual  deception  of  innocent 
women  by  a  wild  simulation  of  innocence. 
From  almost  every  house  where  this  great 
imaginative  devil  has  been,  he  has  taken  some 
poor  girl  away  with  him  ;  some  say  he's  got  a 
hypnotic  eye  with  his  other  queer  features, 
and  that  they  go  like  automata.  What's 
become  of  all  those  poor  girls  nobody  knows. 
Murdered,  I  dare  say ;  for  we've  lots  of 
instances,  besides  this  one,  of  his  turning  his 
hand  to  murder,  though  none  ever  brought 
him  under  the  law.  Anyhow,  our  most 
modern  methods  of  research  can't  find  any 
trace  of  the  wretched  women.  It's  when  I 


MANALIVE.  125 

think  of  them  that  I  am  real  moved,  Miss 
Hunt.  And  I've  really  nothing  else  to  say 
just  now  except  what  Dr.  Warner  has  said." 

"  Quite  so,"  said  Warner,  with  a  smile 
that  seemed  moulded  in  marble — "  that  we 
all  have  to  thank  you  very  much  for  that 
telegram." 

The  little  Yankee  scientist  had  been 
speaking  with  such  evident  sincerity  that 
one  forgot  the  tricks  of  his  voice  and 
manner — the  falling  eyelids,  the  rising  in- 
tonation, and  the  poised  ringer  and  thumb — 
which  were  at  other  times  a  little  comic. 
It  was  not  so  much  that  he  was  cleverer  than 
Warner  ;  perhaps  he  was  not  so  clever,  though 
he  was  more  celebrated.  But  he  had  what 
Warner  never  had,  a  fresh  and  unaffected 
seriousness — the  great  American  virtue  of 
simplicity.  Rosamund  knitted  her  brows 
and  looked  gloomily  towards  the  darkening 
house  that  contained  the  dark  prodigy. 

Broad  daylight  still  endured  ;    but  it  had 


126  MANALIVE. 

already  changed  from  gold  to  silver,  and  was 
changing  from  silver  to  gray.  The  long 
plumy  shadows  of  the  one  or  two  trees  in 
the  garden  faded  more  and  more  upon  a 
dead  background  of  dusk.  In  the  sharpest 
and  deepest  shadow,  which  was  the  entrance 
to  the  house  by  the  the  big  French  windows, 
Rosamund  could  watch  a  hurried  consultation 
between  Inglewood  (who  was  still  left  in 
charge  of  the  mysterious  captive)  and  Diana, 
who  had  moved  to  his  assistance  from  with- 
out. After  a  few  sentences  and  gestures  they 
went  inside,  shutting  the  glass  doors  upon 
the  garden  ;  and  the  garden  seemed  to  grow 
grayer  still. 

The  American  gentleman  named  Pym 
seemed  to  be  turning  and  on  the  move 
in  the  same  direction  ;  but  before  he  started 
he  spoke  to  Rosamund  with  a  flash  of  that 
guileless  tact  which  redeemed  much  of  his 
childish  vanity,  and  with  something  of 
that  spontaneous  poetry  which  made  it 


MANALIVE.  127 

difficult,  pedantic  as  he  was,  to  call  him  a 
pedant. 

"  I'm  vurry  sorry,  Miss  Hunt,"  he  said  ; 
"  but  Dr.  Warner  and  I,  as  two  quali-^^/ 
practitioners,  had  better  take  Mr.  Smith 
away  in  that  cab,  and  the  less  said  about 
it  the  better.  Don't  you  agitate  yourself, 
Miss  Hunt.  You've  just  got  to  think  that 
we're  taking  away  a  monstrosity,  something 
that  oughtn't  to  be  at  all — something  like 
one  of  those  gods  in  your  Britannic  Museum, 
all  wings,  and  beards,  and  legs,  and  eyes,  and 
no  shape.  That's  what  Smith  is,  and  you 
shall  soon  be  quit  of  him." 

He  had  already  taken  a  step  towards  the 
house,  and  Warner  was  about  to  follow  him, 
when  the  glass  doors  were  opened  again  and 
Diana  Duke  came  out  with  more  than  her 
usual  quickness  across  the  lawn.  Her  face 
was  aquiver  with  worry  and  excitement,  and 
her  dark  earnest  eyes  fixed  only  on  the  other 
girl. 


128  MANALIVE. 

"  Rosamund,"  she  cried  in  despair,  "  what 
shall  I  do  with  her  ?  " 

"With  her?"  cried  Miss  Hunt,  with  a 
violent  jump.  "  O  lord,  he  isn't  a  woman 
too,  is  he  ?  " 

"  No,  no,  no,"  said  Dr.  Pym  soothingly, 
as  if  in  common  fairness.  "  A  woman  ?  no, 
really,  he  is  not  so  bad  as  that." 

"  I  mean  your  friend  Mary  Gray,"  retorted 
Diana  with  equal  tartness.  "  What  on  earth 
am  I  to  do  with  her  ?  " 

"  How  can  we  tell  her  about  Smith,  you 
mean,"  answered  Rosamund,  her  face  at  once 
clouding  and  softening.  "  Yes,  it  will  be 
pretty  painful." 

"  But  I  have  told  her,"  exploded  Diana, 
with  more  than  her  congenital  exasperation. 
"  I  have  told  her,  and  she  doesn't  seem  to 
mind.  She  still  says  she's  going  away  with 
Smith  in  that  cab." 

"  But  it's  impossible  ! "  ejaculated  Rosamund. 
"Why,  Mary  is  really  religious.  She — " 


MANAL1VE.  129 

She  stopped  in  time  to  realize  that  Mary 
Gray  was  comparatively  close  to  her  on  the 
lawn.  Her  quiet  companion  had  come  down 
very  quietly  into  the  garden,  but  dressed  very 
decisively  for  travel.  She  had  a  neat  but  very 
ancient  blue-gray  tam-o'-shanter  on  her  head, 
and  was  pulling  some  rather  threadbare  gray 
gloves  on  to  her  hands.  Yet  the  two  tints 
fitted  excellently  with  her  heavy  copper- 
coloured  hair  ;  the  more  excellently  for  the 
touch  of  shabbiness  :  for  a  woman's  clothes 
never  suit  her  so  well  as  when  they  seem  to 
suit  her  by  accident. 

But  in  this  case  the  woman  had  a  quality 
yet  more  unique  and  attractive.  In  such 
gray  hours,  when  the  sun  is  sunk  and  the 
skies  are  already  sad,  it  will  often  happen 
that  one  reflection  at  some  occasional  angle 
will  cause  to  linger  the  last  of  the  light.  A 
scrap  of  window,  a  scrap  of  water,  a  scrap 
of  looking-glass,  will  be  full  of  the  fire  that 

is  lost   to   all    the   rest  of  the   earth.      The 
5 


130  MANALIVE. 

quaint,  almost  triangular  face  of  Mary  Gray 
was  like  some  triangular  piece  of  mirror  that 
could  still  repeat  the  splendour  of  hours  before. 
Mary,  though  she  was  always  graceful,  could 
never  have  properly  been  called  beautiful ; 
and  yet  her  happiness  amid  all  that  misery 
was  so  beautiful  as  to  make  a  man  catch  his 
breath. 

"  O  Diana,"  cried  Rosamund  in  a  lower 
voice  and  altering  her  phrase;  "but  how  did 
you  tell  her  ?  " 

"  It  is  quite  easy  to  tell  her,"  answered 
Diana  sombrely  ;  "  it  makes  no  impression 
at  all." 

"  I'm  afraid  I've  kept  everything  waiting," 
said  Mary  Gray  apologetically,  "  and  now  we 
must  really  say  good-bye.  Innocent  is  taking 
me  to  his  aunt's  over  at  Hampstead,  and  I'm 
afraid  she  goes  to  bed  early." 

Her  words  were  quite  casual  and  practical, 
but  there  was  a  sort  of  sleepy  light  in  her 
eyes  that  was  more  baffling  than  darkness  ; 


MANALIVE.  131 

she  was  like  one  speaking  absently  with  her 
eye  on  some  very  distant  object. 

"  Mary,  Mary,"  cried  Rosamund,  almost 
breaking  down,  "  I'm  so  sorry  about  it, 
but  the  thing  can't  be  at  .all.  We — we 
have  found  out  all  about  Mr.  Smith." 

"  All  ?  "  repeated  Mary,  with  a  low  and 
curious  intonation ;  "  why,  that  must  be 
awfully  exciting." 

There  was  no  noise  for  an  instant  and 
no  motion  except  that  the  silent  Michael 
Moon,  leaning  on  the  gate,  lifted  his  head, 
as  it  might  be  to  listen.  Then  Rosamund 
remaining  speechless,  Dr.  Pym  came  to  her 
rescue  in  his  definite  way. 

"  To  begin  with,"  he  said,  "  this  man 
Smith  is  constantly  attempting  murder. 
The  Warden  of  Brakespeare  College — " 

"  I  know,"  said  Mary,  with  a  vague  but 
radiant  smile  ;  "  Innocent  told  me." 

"  I  can't  say  what  he  told  you,"  replied 
Pym  quickly,  "  but  I'm  very  much  afraid 


1 32  MAN  ALIVE. 

it  wasn't  true.  The  plain  truth  is  that  the 
man's  stained  with  every  known  human 
crime.  I  assure  you  I  have  all  the  docu- 
ments. I  have  evidence  of  his  committing 
burglary,  signed  by  a  most  eminent  English 
curate.  I  have — " 

"  Oh,  but  there  were  two  curates,"  cried 
Mary,  with  a  certain  gentle  eagerness  ;  "  that 
was  what  made  it  so  much  funnier." 

The  darkened  glass  doors  of  the  house 
opened  once  more,  and  Inglewood  appeared 
for  an  instant,  making  a  sort  of  signal.  The 
American  doctor  bowed,  the  English  doctor 
did  not,  but  they  both  set  out  stolidly  towards 
the  house.  No  one  else  moved,  not  even 
Michael  hanging  on  the  gate  ;  but  the  back 
of  his  head  and  shoulders  had  still  an  in- 
describable indication  that  he  was  listening 
to  every  word. 

"  But  don't  you  understand,  Mary,"  cried 
Rosamund  in  despair  ;  "  don't  you  know  that 
awful  things  have  happened  even  before  our 


MANALIVE.  133 

very  eyes.  I  should  have  thought  you  would 
have  heard  the  revolver  shots  upstairs." 

"Yes,  I  heard  the  shots,"  said  Mary  almost 

brightly  ;  "but  I  was  busy  packing  just  then. 

'  And  Innocent  had  told  me  he  was  going  to 

shoot   at    Dr.   Warner  ;    so   it  wasn't  worth 

while  to  come  down." 

"  Oh,  I  don't  understand  what  you  mean," 
cried  Rosamund  Hunt,  stamping,  "  but  you 
must  and  shall  understand  what  I  mean.  I 
don't  care  how  cruelly  I  put  it,  if  only  I  can 
save  you.  I  mean  that  your  Innocent  Smith 
is  the  most  awfully  wicked  man  in  the  world. 
He  has  sent  bullets  at  lots  of  other  men  and 
gone  off  in  cabs  with  lots  of  other  women. 
And  he  seems  to  have  killed  the  women  too, 
for  nobody  can  find  them." 

"  He  is  really  rather  naughty  sometimes," 
said  Mary  Gray,  laughing  softly  as  she 
buttoned  her  old  gray  gloves. 

"  Oh,  this  is  really  mesmerism,  or  some- 
thing," said  Rosamund,  and  burst  into  tears. 


1 34  M  ANALIVE. 

At  the  same  moment  the  two  black-clad 
doctors  appeared  out  of  the  house  with  their 
great  green-clad  captive  between  them.  He 
made  no  resistance,  but  was  still  laughing 
in  a  groggy  and  half-witted  style.  Arthur 
Inglewood  followed  in  the  rear,  a  dark  and 
red  study  in  the  last  shades  of  distress  and 
shame.  In  this  black,  funereal,  and  painfully 
realistic  style  the  exit  from  Beacon  House 
was  made  by  the  man  whose  entrance  a  day 
before  had  been  effected  by  the  happy  leap- 
ing of  a  wall  and  the  hilarious  climbing  of 
a  tree.  No  one  moved  of  the  groups  in 
the  garden  except  Mary  Gray,  who  stepped 
forward  quite  naturally,  calling  out,  "  Are 
you  ready,  Innocent  ?  Our  cab's  been  wait- 
ing such  a  long  time." 

"  Ladies  and  gentlemen,"  said  Dr.  Warner 
firmly,  "  I  must  insist  on  asking  this  lady  to 
stand  aside.  We  shall  have  trouble  enough 
as  it  is,  with  the  three  of  us  in  a  cab." 

"  But    it    is    our    cab,"    persisted    Mary. 


MANALIVE.  135 

"  Why,  there's  Innocent's  yellow  bag  on 
the  top  of  it." 

"  Stand  aside,"  repeated  Warner  roughly. 
''And  you,  Mr.  Moon,  please  be  so  obliging 
as  to  move  a  moment.  Come,  come  !  the 
sooner  this  ugly  business  is  over  the  better 
— and  how  can  we  open  the  gate  if  you 
will  keep  leaning  on  it  ?  " 

Michael  Moon  looked  at  his  long  lean 
forefinger,  and  seemed  to  consider  and  re- 
consider this  argument.  "  Yes,"  he  said  at 
last ;  "  but  how  can  I  lean  on  this  gate  if 
you  keep  on  opening  it  ?  " 

"  Oh,  get  out  of  the  way  !  "  cried  Warner, 
almost  good-humouredly.  "You  can  lean  on 
the  gate  any  time." 

"  No,"  said  Moon  reflectively.  "  Seldom 
the  time  and  the  place  and  the  blue  gate  alto- 
gether ;  and  it  all  depends  whether  you  come 
of  an  old  country  family.  My  ancestors 
leaned  on  gates  before  any  one  had  discovered 
how  to  open  them." 


1 36  MANALIVE. 

"  Michael !  "  cried  Arthur  Inglewood  in  a 
kind  of  agony,  "  are  you  going  to  get  out  cf 
the  way  ?  " 

"  Why,  no ;  I  think  not,"  said  Michael, 
after  some  meditation,  and  swung  himself 
slowly  round,  so  that  he  confronted  the 
company,  while  still,  in  a  lounging  attitude, 
occupying  the  path. 

"  Hullo  !  "  he  called  out  suddenly  ;  "what 
are  you  doing  to  Mr.  Smith  ?  " 

"  Taking  him  away,"  answered  Warner 
shortly,  "  to  be  examined." 

"  Matriculation  ?  "  asked  Moon  brightly. 

"  By  a  magistrate,"  said  the  other  curtly. 

"  And  what  other  magistrate,"  cried 
Michael,  raising  his  voice,  "  dares  to  try 
what  befell  on  this  free  soil,  save  only  the 
ancient  and  independent  Dukes  of  Beacon  ? 
What  other  court  dares  to  try  one  of  our 
company,  save  only  the  High  Court  of 
Beacon  ?  Have  you  forgotten  that  only 
this  afternoon  we  flew  the  flag  of  indepen- 


MANALIVE.  137 

dence  and  severed  ourselves  from  all  the 
nations  of  the  earth  ?  " 

"  Michael,"  cried  Rosamund,  wringing 
her  hands,  "  how  can  you  stand  there  talking 
nonsense  ?  Why,  you  saw  the  dreadful  thing 
yourself.  You  were  there  when  he  went 
mad.  It  was  you  that  helped  the  doctor 
up  when  he  fell  over  the  flower-pot." 

"And  the  High  Court  of  Beacon,"  replied 
Moon  with  hauteur,  "  has  special  powers  in 
all  cases  concerning  lunatics,  flower-pots,  and 
doctors  who  fall  down  in  gardens.  It's  in 
our  very  first  charter  from  Edward  I. :  'Si 
medicus  quisquam  in  horto  prostratus — '  " 

"  Out  of  the  way  !  "  cried  Warner  with 
sudden  fury,  "  or  we  will  force  you  out 
of  it." 

"  What ! "  cried  Michael  Moon,  with  a 
cry  of  hilarious  fierceness.  "  Shall  I  die  in 
defence  of  this  sacred  pale  ?  Will  you  paint 
these  blue  railings  red  with  my  gore  ?  "  and 
he  laid  hold  of  one  of  the  blue  spikes  behind 

5a 


138  MANALIVE. 

him.  As  Arthur  Inglewood  had  noticed 
earlier  in  the  evening,  the  railing  was  loose 
and  crooked  at  this  place,  and  the  painted 
iron  staff  and  spearhead  came  away  in 
Michael's  hand  as  he  shook  it. 

"  See  !  "  he  cried,  brandishing  this  broken 
javelin  in  the  air,  "  the  very  lances  round 
Beacon  Tower  leap  from  their  places  to 
defend  it.  Ah,  in  such  a  place  and  hour 
it  is  a  fine  thing  to  die  alone  !  "  And  in 
a  voice  like  a  drum  he  rolled  the  noble  lines 
of  Ronsard — 

"  Ou  pour  1'honneur  de  Dieu,  ou  pour  le  droit  de  mon 

prince, 
Navre,  poitrine  ouverte,  au  bord  de  mon  province." 

"  Sakes  alive  !  "  said  the  American  gentle- 
man, almost  in  an  awed  tone.  Then  he 
added,  "  Are  there  two  maniacs  here  ?  " 

"  No  ;  there  are  five,"  thundered  Moon. 
"Smith  and  I  are  the  only  sane  people  left." 

"  Michael !  "  cried  Rosamund  ;  "  Michael, 
what  does  it  mean  ?  " 


MANALIVE.  139 

"  It  means  bosh  ! "  roared  Michael,  and 
slung  his  painted  spear  hurtling  to  the  other 
end  of  the  garden.  "  It  means  that  doctors 
are  bosh,  and  criminology  is  bosh,  and 
Americans  are  bosh — much  more  bosh  than 
our  Court  of  Beacon.  It  means,  you  fat- 
heads, that  Innocent  Smith  is  no  more  mad 
or  bad  than  the  bird  on  that  tree." 

"  But,  my  dear  Moon,"  began  Inglewood 
in  his  modest  manner,  "  these  gentlemen — " 

"  On  the  word  of  two  doctors,"  exploded 
Moon  again,  without  listening  to  anybody 
else,  "  shut  up  in  a  private  hell  on  the  word 
of  two  doctors  !  And  such  doctors !  Oh, 
my  hat  !  Look  at  'em  ! — do  just  look  at 
'em !  Would  you  read  a  book,  or  buy  a 
dog,  or  go  to  a  hotel  on  the  advice  of  twenty 
such  ?  My  people  came  from  Ireland,  and 
were  Catholics.  What  would  you  say  if 
I  called  a  man  wicked  on  the  word  of  two 
priests  ? " 

"  But  it  isn't  only  their  word,  Michael," 


MANALIVE. 

reasoned  Rosamund  ;  "  they've  got  evidence 
too." 

"  Have  you  looked  at  it  ?  "  asked  Moon. 

"  No,"  said  Rosamund,  with  a  sort  of 
faint  surprise  ;  "  these  gentlemen  are  in 
charge  of  it." 

"  And  of  everything  else,  it  seems  to 
me,"  said  Michael.  "  Why,  you  haven't 
even  had  the  decency  to  consult  Mrs. 
Duke." 

"  Oh,  that's  no  use,"  said  Diana  in  an 
undertone  to  Rosamund  ;  "  Auntie  couldn't 
say  '  Bo  ! '  to  a  goose." 

"I  am  glad  to  hear  it,"  answered  Michael, 
"  for  with  such  a  flock  of  geese  to  say  it 
to,  the  horrid  expletive  might  be  constantly 
on  her  lips.  For  my  part,  I  simply  refuse 
to  let  things  be  done  in  this  light  and  airy 
style.  I  appeal  to  Mrs.  Duke  —  it's  her 
house." 

"  Mrs.  Duke  ? "  repeated  Inglewood  doubt- 
fully. 


MANALIVE.  141 

"  Yes,  Mrs.  Duke,"  said  Michael  firmly, 
"  commonly  called  the  Iron  Duke." 

"  If  you  ask  Auntie,"  said  Diana  quietly, 
"  she'll  only  be  for  doing  nothing  at  all. 
Her  only  idea  is  to  hush  things  up  or  to 
let  things  slide.  That  just  suits  her." 

"  Yes,"  replied  Michael  Moon  ;  "  and,  as 
it  happens,  it  just  suits  all  of  us.  You  are 
impatient  with  your  elders,  Miss  Duke  ; 
but  when  you  are  as  old  yourself  you  will 
know  what  Napoleon  knew — that  half  one's 
letters  answer  themselves  if  you  can  only 
refrain  from  the  fleshly  appetite  of  answer- 
ing them." 

He  was  still  lounging  in  the  same  absurd 
attitude,  with  his  elbow  on  the  gate,  but 
his  voice  had  altered  abruptly  for  the  third 
time ;  just  as  it  had  changed  from  the  mock 
heroic  to  the  humanly  indignant,  it  now 
changed  to  the  airy  incisiveness  of  a  lawyer 
giving  good  legal  advice. 

"It   isn't  only  your  aunt  who  wants   to 


142  MANALIVE. 

keep  this  quiet  if  she  can,"  he  said ;  "  we 
all  want  to  keep  it  quiet  if  we  can.  Look 
at  the  large  facts  —  the  big  bones  of  the 
case.  I  believe  these  scientific  gentlemen 
have  made  a  highly  scientific  mistake.  I 
believe  Smith  is  as  blameless  as  a  buttercup. 
I  admit  buttercups  don't  often  let  off  loaded 
pistols  in  private  houses ;  I  admit  there  is 
something  demanding  explanation.  But  I 
am  morally  certain  there's  some  blunder,  or 
some  joke,  or  some  allegory,  or  some  acci- 
dent behind  all  this.  Well,  suppose  I'm 
wrong.  We've  disarmed  him ;  we're  five 
men  to  hold  him ;  he  may  as  well  go  to 
a  lock-up  later  on  as  now.  But  suppose 
there's  even  a  chance  of  my  being  right. 
Is  it  anybody's  interest  here  to  wash  this 
linen  in  public  ?  " 

"  Come,  I'll  take  each  of  you  in  order. 
Once  take  Smith  outside  that  gate,  and  you 
take  him  into  the  front  page  of  the  evening 
papers.  I  know  ;  I've  written  the  front 


MANALIVE.  143 

page  myself.  Miss  Duke,  do  you  or  your 
aunt  want  a  sort  of  notice  stuck  up  over 
your  boarding-house — '  Doctors  shot  here  '  ? 
No,  no — doctors  are  rubbish,  as  I  said ;  but 
you  don't  want  the  rubbish  shot  here. 
Arthur,  suppose  I  am  right,  or  suppose  I 
am  wrong.  Smith  has  appeared  as  an  old 
schoolfellow  of  yours.  Mark  my  words,  if 
he's  proved  guilty,  the  Organs  of  Public 
Opinion  will  say  you  introduced  him.  If 
he's  proved  innocent,  they  will  say  you 
helped  to  collar  him.  Rosamund,  my  dear, 
suppose  I  am  right  or  wrong.  If  he's  proved 
guilty,  they'll  say  you  engaged  your  com- 
panion to  him.  If  he's  proved  innocent, 
they'll  print  that  telegram.  I  know  the 
Organs,  damn  them." 

He  stopped  an  instant  ;  for  this  rapid 
rationalism  left  him  more  breathless  than 
had  either  his  theatrical  or  his  real  denun- 
ciation. But  he  was  plainly  in  earnest,  as 
well  as  positive  and  lucid  ;  as  was  proved 


144  MANALIVE. 

by  his   proceeding  quickly  the  moment   he 
had  found  his  breath. 

"  It  is  just  the  same,"  he  cried,  "  with 
our  medical  friends.  You  will  say  that 
Dr.  Warner  has  a  grievance.  I  agree. 
But  does  he  want  specially  to  be  snap- 
shotted by  all  the  journalists  prostratus  in 
horto?  It  was  no  fault  of  his,  but  the 
scene  was  not  very  dignified  even  for  him. 
He  must  have  justice  ;  but  does  he  want  to 
ask  for  justice,  not  only  on  his  knees  but  on 
his  hands  and  knees  ?  Does  he  want  to  enter 
the  court  of  justice  on  all  fours?  Doctors 
are  not  allowed  to  advertise  ;  and  I'm  sure  no 
doctor  wants  to  advertise  himself  as  looking 
like  that.  And  even  for  our  American  guest 
the  interest  is  the  same.  Let  us  suppose  that 
he  has  conclusive  documents.  Let  as  assume 
that  he  has  revelations  really  worth  reading. 
Well,  in  a  legal  inquiry  (or  a  medical  inquiry, 
for  that  matter)  ten  to  one  he  won't  be  allowed 
to  read  them.  He'll  be  tripped  up  every  two 


MANALIVE.  145 

or  three  minutes  with  some  tangle  of  old 
rules.  A  man  can't  tell  the  truth  in  public 
nowadays.  But  he  can  still  tell  it  in  private  ; 
he  can  tell  it  inside  that  house." 

"  It  is  quite  true,"  said  Dr.  Cyrus  Pym, 
who  had  listened  throughout  the  speech  with 
a  seriousness  which  only  an  American  could 
have  retained  through  such  a  scene.  "  It  is 
quite  true  that  I  have  been  per-ceptibly  less 
hampered  in  private  inquiries." 

"  Dr.  Pym  !  "  cried  Warner  in  a  sort  of 
sudden  anger.  "Dr.  Pym  !  you  aren't  surely 
going  to  admit — " 

"  Smith  may  be  mad,"  went  on  the  melan- 
choly Moon  in  a  monologue  that  seemed  as 
heavy  as  a  hatchet,  "  but  there  was  some- 
thing after  all  in  what  he  said  about  Home 
Rule  for  every  home.  Yes,  there  is  some- 
thing, when  all's  said  and  done,  in  the  High 
Court  of  Beacon.  It  is  really  true  that  human 
beings  might  often  get  some  sort  of  domestic 
justice  where  just  now  they  can  only  get  legal 


146  MANALIVE. 

injustice — oh,  I  am  a  lawyer  too,  and  I  know 
that  as  well.  It  is  true  that  there's  too  much 
official  and  indirect  power.  Often  and  often 
the  thing  a  whole  nation  can't  settle  is  just 
the  thing  a  family  could  settle.  Scores  of 
young  criminals  have  been  fined  and  sent  to 
jail  when  they  ought  to  have  been  thrashed 
and  sent  to  bed.  Scores  of  men,  I  am  sure, 
have  had  a  lifetime  at  Hanwell  when  they 
only  wanted  a  week  at  Brighton.  There  is 
something  in  Smith's  notion  of  domestic  self- 
government  ;  and  I  propose  that  we  put  it 
in  practice.  You  have  the  prisoner  ;  you  have 
the  documents.  Come,  we  are  a  company 
of  free,  white,  Christian  people,  such  as 
might  be  besieged  in  a  town  or  cast  up  on 
a  desert  island.  Let  us  do  this  thing  our- 
selves. Let  us  go  into  that  house  there 
and  sit  down  and  find  out  with  our  own 
eyes  and  ears  whether  this  thing  is  true  or 
not ;  whether  this  Smith  is  a  man  or  a 
monster.  If  we  can't  do  a  little  thing  like 


xMANALIVE.  147 

that,  what  right  have  we  to  put  crosses  on 
ballot  papers  ?  " 

Inglewood  and  Pym  exchanged  a  glance  ; 
and  Warner,  who  was  no  fool,  saw  in  that 
glance  that  Moon  was  gaining  ground.  The 
motives  that  led  Arthur  to  think  of  surrender 
were  indeed  very  different  from  those  which 
affected  Dr.  Cyrus  Pym.  All  Arthur's  in- 
stincts were  on  the  side  of  privacy  and  a 
polite  settlement  ;  he  was  very  English  and 
would  often  endure  wrongs  rather  than  right 
them  by  scenes  and  serious  rhetoric.  To 
play  at  once  the  buffoon  and  the  knight- 
errant,  like  his  Irish  friend,  would  have 
been  absolute  torture  to  him  ;  but  even 
the  semi-official  part  he  had  played  that 
afternoon  was  very  painful.  He  was  not 
likely  to  be  reluctant  if  any  one  could  con- 
vince him  that  his  duty  was  to  let  sleeping 
dogs  lie. 

On  the  other  hand,  Cyrus  Pym  belonged 
to  a  country  in  which  things  are  possible 


148  MANALIVE. 

that  seem  crazy  to  the  English.  Regu- 
lations and  authorities  exactly  like  one  of 
Innocent's  pranks  or  one  of  Michael's  satires 
really  exist,  propped  by  placid  policemen  and 
imposed  on  bustling  business  men.  Pym 
knew  whole  States  which  are  vast  and  yet 
secret  and  fanciful ;  each  is  as  big  as  a 
nation  yet  as  private  as  a  lost  village,  and 
as  unexpected  as  an  apple-pie  bed.  States 
where  no  man  may  have  a  cigarette,  States 
where  any  man  may  have  ten  wives,  very 
strict  prohibition  States,  very  lax  divorce 
States — all  these  large  local  vagaries  had 
prepared  Cyrus  Pym's  mind  for  small  local 
vagaries  in  a  smaller  country.  Infinitely 
more  remote  from  England  than  any  Russian 
or  Italian,  utterly  incapable  even  of  conceiving 
what  English  conventions  are,  he  could  not 
see  the  social  impossibility  of  the  Court  of 
Beacon.  It  is  firmly  believed  by  those 
who  shared  the  experiment,  that  to  the 
very  end  Pym  believed  in  that  phantasmal 


MANALIVE.  149 

court  and  supposed  it  to  be  some  Britannic 
institution. 

Towards  the  synod  thus  somewhat  at  a 
standstill  there  approached  through  the 
growing  haze  and  gloaming  a  short  dark 
figure  with  a  walk  apparently  founded  on 
the  imperfect  repression  of  a  negro  break- 
down. Something  at  once  in  the  familiarity 
and  the  incongruity  of  this  being  moved 
Michael  to  even  heartier  outbursts  of  a 
healthy  and  humane  flippancy. 

"Why,  here's  little  Nosey  Gould,"  he 
exclaimed.  "  Isn't  the  mere  sight  of  him 
enough  to  banish  all  your  morbid  re- 
flections ?  " 

"  Really,"  replied  Dr.  Warner,  "  I  really  fail 
to  see  how  Mr.  Gould  affects  the  question  ; 
and  I  once  more  demand — " 

"  Hello  !  what's  the  funeral,  gents  ? " 
inquired  the  newcomer  with  the  air  of 
an  uproarious  umpire.  "  Doctor  demandin' 
something  ?  Always  the  way  at  a  boarding- 


1 50  MANALIVE. 

house,  you  know.  Always  lots  of  demand. 
No  supply." 

As  delicately  and  impartially  as  he  could, 
Michael  restated  his  position,  and  indicated 
generally  that  Smith  had  been  guilty  of 
certain  dangerous  and  dubious  acts,  and  that 
there  had  even  arisen  an  allegation  that  he 
was  insane. 

"Well,  of  course  he  is,"  said  Moses  Gould 
equably;  "it  don't  need  old  'Olmes  to  see  that. 
The  'awk-like  face  of  'Olmes,"  he  added  with 
abstract  relish,  "  showed  a  shide  of  disap- 
pointment, the  sleuth-like  Gould  'avin'  got 
there  before  'im." 

"  If  he  is  mad,"  began  Inglewood. 

"  Well,"  said  Moses,  "  when  a  cove  gets 
out  on  the  tiles  the  first  night  there's  generally 
a  tile  loose." 

"  You  never  objected  before,"  said  Diana 
Duke  rather  stiffly,  "  and  you're  generally 
pretty  free  with  your  complaints." 

"  I   don't  compline  of  him,"   said   Moses 


MANALIVE.  151 

magnanimously,  "  the  poor  chap's  'armless 
enough  ;  you  might  tie  'im  up  in  the  garden 
here  and  'e'd  make  noises  at  the  burglars." 

"  Moses,"  said  Moon  with  solemn  fervour, 
"  you  are  the  incarnation  of  Common  Sense. 
You  think  Mr.  Innocent  is  mad.  Let  me 
introduce  you  to  the  incarnation  of  Scien- 
tific Theory.  He  also  thinks  Mr.  Innocent  is 
mad. — Doctor,  this  is  my  friend  Mr.  Gould. — 
Moses,  this  is  the  celebrated  Dr.  Cyrus  Pym." 
The  celebrated  Dr.  Cyrus  Pym  closed  his  eyes 
and  bowed.  He  also  murmured  his  national 
war-cry  in  a  low  voice,  which  sounded 
like  "Pleased  to  meet  you." 

"  Now  you  two  people,"  said  Michael 
cheerfully,  "  who  both  think  our  poor 
friend  mad,  shall  jolly  well  go  into  that 
house  over  there  and  prove  him  mad. 
What  could  be  more  powerful  than  the  com- 
bination of  Scientific  Theory  with  Common 
Sense  ?  United  you  stand  ;  divided  you  fall. 
I  will  not  be  so  uncivil  as  to  suggest  that 


1 52  MANALIVE. 

Dr.  Pym  has  no  common  sense  ;  I  confine 
myself  to  recording  the  chronological  accident 
that  he  has  not  shown  us  any  so  far.  I  take 
the  freedom  of  an  old  friend  in  staking  my 
shirt  that  Moses  has  no  scientific  theory. 
Yet  against  this  strong  coalition  I  am 
ready  to  appear,  armed  with  nothing  but 
an  intuition  —  which  is  American  for  a 
guess." 

"  Distinguished  by  Mr.  Gould's  assistance," 
said  Pym,  opening  his  eyes  suddenly.  "  I 
gather  that  though  he  and  I  are  identical 
in  primary  di-agnosis  there  is  yet  between 
us  something  that  cannot  be  called  a  dis- 
agreement, something  which  we  may  perhaps 
call  a — "  He  put  the  points  of  thumb  and 
forefinger  together,  spreading  the  other  fingers 
exquisitely  in  the  air,  and  seemed  to  be  waiting 
for  somebody  else  to  tell  him  what  to  say. 

"  Catchin'  flies  ? "  inquired  the  affable 
Moses. 

"  A    divergence,"  said    Dr.    Pym,  with   a 


MANALIVE.  153 

refined  sigh  of  relief ;  "  a  divergence. 
Granted  that  the  man  in  question  is  deranged, 
he  would  not  necessarily  be  all  that  science 
requires  in  a  homicidal  maniac — " 

"  Has  it  occurred  to  you,"  observed  Moon, 
who  was  leaning  on  the  gate  again,  and  did 
not  turn  round,  "that  if  he  were  a  homicidal 
maniac  he  might  have  killed  us  all  here 
while  we  were  talking." 

Something  exploded  silently  underneath 
all  their  minds,  like  sealed  dynamite  in  some 
forgotten  cellars.  They  all  remembered  for 
the  first  time  for  some  hour  or  two  that  the 
monster  of  whom  they  were  talking  was 
standing  quite  silently  among  them.  They 
had  left  him  in  the  garden  like  a  garden 
statue  ;  there  might  have  been  a  dolphin 
coiling  round  his  legs,  or  a  fountain  pouring 
out  of  his  mouth,  for  all  the  notice  they  had 
taken  of  Innocent  Smith.  He  stood  with 
his  crest  of  blonde,  blown  hair  thrust  some- 
what forward,  his  fresh  -  coloured,  rather 


154  MANALIVE. 

short-sighted  face  looking  patiently  down- 
wards at  nothing  in  particular,  his  huge 
shoulders  humped,  and  his  hands  in  his 
trousers  pockets.  So  far  as  they  could  guess 
he  had  not  moved  at  all.  His  green  coat 
might  have  been  cut  out  of  the  green  turf 
on  which  he  stood.  In  his  shadow  Pym 
had  expounded  and  Rosamund  expostulated, 
Michael  had  ranted  and  Moses  had  ragged. 
He  had  remained  like  a  thing  graven  ;  the 
god  of  the  garden.  A  sparrow  had  perched 
on  one  of  his  heavy  shoulders  ;  and  then, 
after  correcting  its  costume  of  feathers,  had 
flown  away. 

"  Why,"  cried  Michael,  with  a  shout  of 
laughter,  "  the  Court  of  Beacon  has  opened 
— and  shut  up  again  too.  You  all  know 
now  I  am  right.  Your  buried  common 
sense  has  told  you  just  what  my  buried 
common  sense  has  told  me.  Smith  might 
have  fired  off  a  hundred  cannons  instead  of  a 
pistol,  and  you  would  still  know  he  was 


MANALIVE.  155 

harmless  as  I  know  he  is  harmless.  Back 
we  all  go  to  the  house  and  clear  a  room  for 
discussion.  For  the  High  Court  of  Beacon, 
which  has  already  arrived  at  its  decision,  is 
just  about  to  begin  its  inquiry." 

"Just  a  goin'  to  begin  !"  cried  little  Mr. 
Moses  in  an  extraordinary  sort  of  disinterested 
excitement,  like  that  of  an  animal  during 
music  or  a  thunderstorm.  "  Follow  on  to 
the  'Igh  Court  of  Eggs  and  Bacon  ;  'ave  a 
kipper  from  the  old  firm  !  'Is  Lordship 
complimented  Mr.  Gould  on  the  'igh  pro- 
fessional delicacy  'e  had  shown,  and  which 
was  worthy  of  the  best  traditions  of  the 
Saloon  Bar — and  three  of  Scotch  hot,  miss  ! 
Oh,  chase  me,  girls  !  " 

The  girls  betraying  no  temptation  to  chase 
him,  he  went  away  in  a  sort  of  waddling 
dance  of  pure  excitement  ;  and  had  made  a 
circuit  of  the  garden  before  he  reappeared, 
breathless  but  still  beaming.  Moon  had 
known  his  man  when  he  realized  that  no 


156  MANALIVE. 

people  presented  to  Moses  Gould  could  be 
quite  serious,  even  if  they  were  quite  furious. 
The  glass  doors  stood  open  on  the  side  nearest 
to  Mr.  Moses  Gould  ;  and  as  the  feet  of  that 
festive  idiot  were  evidently  turned  in  the 
same  direction,  everybody  else  went  that 
way  with  the  unanimity  of  some  uproarious 
procession.  Only  Diana  Duke  retained 
enough  rigidity  to  say  the  thing  that  had 
been  boiling  at  her  fierce  feminine  lips  for 
the  last  few  hours.  Under  the  shadow  of 
tragedy  she  had  kept  it  back  as  unsym- 
pathetic. "  In  that  case,"  she  said  sharply, 
"  these  cabs  can  be  sent  away." 

"  Well,  Innocent  must  have  his  bag,  you 
know,"  said  Mary  with  a  smile.  "  I  dare 
say  the  cabman  would  get  it  down  for  us." 

"  I'll  get  the  bag,"  said  Smith,  speaking 
for  the  first  time  for  hours  ;  his  voice  sounded 
remote  and  rude,  like  the  voice  of  a  statue. 

Those  who  had  so  long  danced  and  dis- 
puted round  his  immobility  were  left  breath- 


MANALIVE.  157 

less  by  his  precipitance.  With  a  run  and 
spring  he  was  out  of  the  garden  into  the 
street  ;  with  a  spring  and  one  quivering 
kick  he  was  actually  on  the  roof  of  the  cab. 
The  cabman  happened  to  be  standing  by  the 
horse's  head,  having  just  removed  its  emptied 
nose-bag.  Smith  seemed  for  an  instant  to 
be  rolling  about  on  the  cab's  back  in  the 
embraces  of  his  own  Gladstone  bag.  The 
next  instant,  however,  he  had  rolled,  as  if  by 
a  royal  luck,  into  the  high  seat  behind,  and 
with  a  shriek  of  piercing  and  appalling 
suddenness  had  sent  the  horse  flying  and 
scampering  far  away  down  the  street. 

His  evanescence  was  so  violent  and  swift, 
that  this  time  it  was  all  the  other  people 
who  were  turned  into  garden  statues.  Mr. 
Moses  Gould,  however,  being  ill-adapted 
both  physically  and  morally  for  the  purposes 
of  permanent  sculpture,  came  to  life  some 
time  before  the  rest,  and,  turning  to  Moon, 
remarked,  like  a  man  starting  chattily  with  a 


158  MANALIVE. 

stranger  on  an  omnibus,  "  Tile  loose,  eh  ? 
Cab  loose  anyhow."  There  followed  a  fatal 
silence  ;  and  then  Dr.  Warner  said,  with  a 
sneer  like  a  club  of  stone, — 

"  This  is  what  comes  of  the  Court  of 
Beacon,  Mr.  Moon.  You  have  let  loose  a 
maniac  on  the  whole  metropolis." 

Beacon  House  stood,  as  has  been  said,  at 
the  end  of  a  long  crescent  of  continuous 
houses.  The  little  garden  that  shut  it  in 
ran  out  into  a  sharp  point  like  a  green  cape 
pushed  out  into  the  sea  of  two  streets.  Smith 
and  his  cab  shot  up  one  side  of  the  triangle, 
and  certainly  most  of  those  standing  inside  it 
never  expected  to  see  him  again.  At  the 
apex,  however,  he  turned  the  horse  sharply 
round  and  drove  with  equal  violence  up  the 
other  side  of  the  garden,  visible  to  all  the 
group.  With  a  common  impulse  the  little 
crowd  ran  across  the  lawn  as  if  to  stop  him, 
but  they  soon  had  reason  to  duck  and  recoil. 
Even  as  he  vanished  up  street  for  the  second 


MANALIVE.  159 

time,  he  let  the  big  yellow  bag  fly  from  his 
hand,  so  that  it  fell  in  the  centre  of  the 
garden,  scattering  the  company  like  a  bomb, 
and  nearly  damaging  Dr.  Warner's  hat  for 
the  third  time.  Long  before  they  had  col- 
lected themselves,  the  cab  had  shot  away 
with  a  shriek  that  went  into  a  whisper. 

"  Well,"  said  Michael  Moon,  with  a  very 
queer  note  in  his  voice,  "  you  may  as  well 
all  go  inside  anyhow  ;  it's  getting  rather 
dark  and  cold.  We've  got  two  relics  of  Mr. 
Smith  at  least  ;  his  fiancee  and  his  trunk." 

"  Why  do  you  want  us  to  go  inside  ? " 
asked  Arthur  Inglewood,  in  whose  red  brow 
and  rough  brown  hair  botheration  seemed  to 
have  reached  its  limit. 

"  I  want  the  rest  to  go  in,"  said  Michael 
in  a  clear  voice,  "  because  I  want  the  whole 
of  this  garden  in  which  to  talk  to  you." 

There  was  an  atmosphere  of  irrational 
doubt  ;  it  was  really  getting  colder,  and 
a  night  wind  had  begun  to  wave  the  one  or 


160  MANALIVE. 

two  trees  in  the  twilight.  Dr.  Warner,  how- 
ever, spoke  in  a  voice  devoid  of  indecision. 

"  I  refuse  to  listen  to  any  such  proposal," 
he  said  ;  "  you  have  lost  this  ruffian,  and  I 
must  find  him." 

"  I  don't  ask  you  to  listen  to  any  pro- 
posal," answered  Moon  quietly  ;  "  I  only 
ask  you  to  listen." 

He  made  a  silencing  movement  with  his 
hand,  and  immediately  the  whistling  noise 
that  had  been  lost  in  the  dark  streets  on  one 
side  of  the  house  could  be  heard  from  quite 
a  new  quarter  on  the  other  side.  Through 
the  night-maze  of  streets  the  noise  increased 
with  incredible  rapidity,  and  the  next 
moment  the  flying  hoofs  and  flashing  wheels 
had  swept  up  to  the  blue-railed  gate  at 
which  they  originally  stood.  Mr.  Smith 
got  down  from  his  perch  with  an  air  ot 
absent-mindedness,  and  coming  back  into  the 
garden  stood  in  the  same  in  an  elephantine 
attitude  as  before. 


MANALIVE.  161 

"  Get  inside  !  get  inside  !  "  cried  Moon 
hilariously,  with  the  air  of  one  shooing  a 
company  of  cats.  "  Come,  come,  be  quick 
about  it  !  Didn't  I  tell  you  I  wanted  to 
talk  to  Inglewood  ?  " 

How  they  were  all  really  driven  into  the 
house  again  it  would  have  been  difficult 
afterwards  to  say.  They  had  reached  the 
point  of  being  exhausted  with  incongruities, 
as  people  at  a  farce  are  ill  with  laughing, 
and  the  brisk  growth  of  the  storm  among 
the  trees  seemed  like  a  final  gesture  of  things 
in  general.  Inglewood  lingered  behind 
them,  saying  with  a  certain  amicable  ex- 
asperation, "  I  say,  do  you  really  want  to 
speak  to  me  ?  " 

"  I  do,"  said  Michael,  "  very  much." 

Night  had  come  as  it  generally  does, 
quicker  than  the  twilight  had  seemed  to 
promise.  While  the  human  eye  still  felt 
the  sky  as  light  gray,  a  very  large  and 

lustrous   moon   appearing   abruptly   above   a 
6 


1 62  MANALIVE. 

bulk  of  roofs  and  trees,  proved  by  contrast 
that  the  sky  was  alieady  a  very  dark  gray 
indeed.  A  drift  of  barren  leaves  across  the 
lawn,  a  drift  of  riven  clouds  across  the  sky, 
seemed  to  be  lifted  on  the  same  strong  and 
yet  laborious  wind. 

"  Arthur,"  said  Michael,  "  I  began  with 
an  intuition  ;  but  now  I  am  sure.  You  and 
I  are  going  to  defend  this  friend  of  yours 
before  the  blessed  Court  of  Beacon,  and  to 
clear  him  too — clear  him  both  of  crime  and 
lunacy.  Just  listen  to  me  while  I  preach 
to  you  for  a  bit."  They  walked  up  and 
down  the  darkening  garden  together  as 
Michael  Moon  went  on. 

"  Can  you,"  asked  Michael,  "  shut  your 
eyes  and  see  some  of  those  queer  old  hiero- 
glyphics they  stuck  up  on  white  walls  in 
the  old  hot  countries.  How  stiff  they  were 
in  shape  and  yet  how  gaudy  in  colour. 
Think  of  some  alphabet  of  arbitrary  figures 
picked  out  in  black  and  red,  or  white  and 


MANALIVE.  163 

green,  with  some  old  Semitic  crowd  of 
Nosey  Gould's  ancestors  staring  at  it,  and 
try  to  think  why  the  people  put  it  up 
at  all." 

Inglewood's  first  instinct  was  to  think 
that  his  perplexing  friend  had  really  gone 
off  his  head  at  last  ;  there  seemed  so  reckless 
a  flight  of  irrelevancy  from  the  tropic- 
pictured  walls  he  was  asked  to  imagine  to 
the  gray,  wind-swept,  and  somewhat  chilly 
suburban  garden  in  which  he  was  actually 
kicking  his  heels.  How  he  could  be  more 
happy  in  one  by  imagining  the  other  he 
could  not  conceive.  Both  (in  themselves) 
were  unpleasant. 

"  Why  does  everybody  repeat  riddles," 
went  on  Moon  abruptly,  "  even  if  they've 
forgotten  the  answers  ?  Riddles  are  easy  to 
remember  because  they  are  hard  to  guess. 
So  were  those  stiff  old  symbols  in  black,  red, 
or  green  easy  to  remember  because  they  had 
been  hard  to  guess.  Their  colours  were 


1 64  MANALIVE. 

plain.  Their  shapes  were  plain.  Every- 
thing was  plain  except  the  meaning." 

Inglewood  was  about  to  open  his  mouth 
in  an  amiable  protest,  but  Moon  went  on, 
plunging  quicker  and  quicker  up  and  down 
the  garden  and  smoking  faster  and  faster. 
"  Dances,  too,"  he  said  ;  "  dances  were  not 
frivolous.  Dances  were  harder  to  understand 
than  inscriptions  and  texts.  The  old  dances 
were  stiff,  ceremonial,  highly  coloured  but 
silent.  Have  you  noticed  anything  odd 
about  Smith  ?  " 

"Well,  really,"  cried  Inglewood,  left 
behind  in  a  collapse  of  humour,  "  have 
I  noticed  anything  else  about  him  ?  " 

"  Have  you  noticed  this  about  him," 
asked  Moon,  with  unshaken  persistency, 
"  that  he  has  done  so  much  and  said  so 
very  little  ?  When  first  he  came  he  talked, 
but  in  a  gasping,  irregular  sort  of  way,  as 
if  he  wasn't  used  to  it.  All  he  really  did 
was  actions — painting  red  flowers  on  black 


MANALIVE.  165 

gowns  or  throwing  yellow  bags  on  to  the 
grass.  I  tell  you  that  big  green  figure  is 
figurative — like  any  green  figure  capering 
on  some  white  Eastern  wall." 

"  My  dear  Michael,"  cried  Inglewood,  in 
a  rising  irritation  which  increased  with  the 
rising  wind,  "  you  are  getting  absurdly 
fanciful." 

"  I  think  of  what  has  just  happened," 
said  Michael  steadily.  "  The  man  has  not 
spoken  for  hours  ;  and  yet  he  has  been 
speaking  all  the  time.  He  fired  three  shots 
from  a  six-shooter  and  then  gave  it  up  to 
us,  when  he  might  have  shot  us  dead  in  our 
boots.  How  could  he  express  his  trust  in 
us  better  than  that  ?  He  wanted  to  be 
tried  by  us.  How  could  he  have  shown 
it  better  than  by  standing  quite  still  and 
letting  us  discuss  it  ?  He  wanted  to  show 
that  he  stood  there  willingly,  and  could 
escape  if  he  liked.  How  could  he  have 
shown  it  better  than  by  escaping  in  the 


1 66  MANALIVE. 

cab  and  coming  back  again  ?  Innocent 
Smith  is  not  a  madman — he  is  a  ritualist. 
He  wants  to  express  himself,  not  with  his 
tongue,  but  with  his  arms  and  legs — with 
my  body  I  thee  worship,  as  it  says  in  the 
marriage  service.  I  begin  to  understand 
the  old  plays  and  pageants.  I  see  why  the 
mutes  at  a  funeral  were  mute.  I  see  why 
the  mummers  were  mum.  They  meant  some- 
thing ;  and  Smith  means  something  too. 
All  other  jokes  have  to  be  noisy  —  like 
little  Nosey  Gould's  jokes,  for  instance. 
The  only  silent  jokes  are  the  practical 
jokes.  Poor  Smith,  properly  considered,  is 
an  allegorical  practical  joker.  What  he 
has  really  done  in  this  house  has  been  as 
frantic  as  a  war-dance,  but  as  silent  as  a 
picture." 

"  I  suppose  you  mean,"  said  the  other 
dubiously,  "  that  we  have  got  to  find  out 
what  all  these  crimes  meant,  as  if  they  were 
so  many  coloured  picture-puzzles.  But  even 


MANALIVE.  167 

supposing  that  they   do  mean  something — 
why,  Lord  bless  my  soul  !  — " 

Taking  the  turn  of  the  garden  quite 
naturally,  he  had  lifted  his  eyes  to  the  moon, 
by  this  time  risen  big  and  luminous,  and  had 
seen  a  huge,  half- human  figure  sitting  on 
the  garden  wall.  It  was  outlined  so  sharply 
against  the  moon  that  for  the  first  flash  it 
was  hard  to  be  certain  even  that  it  was 
human  :  the  hunched  shoulders  and  out- 
standing hair  had  rather  the  air  of  a  colossal 
cat.  It  resembled  a  cat  also  in  the  fact  that 
when  first  startled  it  sprang  up  and  ran  with 
easy  activity  along  the  top  of  the  wall.  As 
it  ran,  however,  its  heavy  shoulders  and 
small  stooping  head  rather  suggested  a 
baboon.  The  instant  it  came  within  reach 
of  a  tree  it  made  an  ape-like  leap  and  was 
lost  in  the  branches.  The  gale,  which  by 
this  time  was  shaking  every  shrub  in  the 
garden,  made  the  identification  yet  more 
difficult,  since  it  melted  the  moving  limbs 


1 68  MAN  ALIVE. 

of  the  fugitive  in  the  multitudinous  moving 
limbs  of  the  tree. 

"  Who  is  there  ?  "  shouted  Arthur.  "  Who 
are  you  ?  Are  you  Innocent  ?  " 

"  Not  quite,"  answered  an  obscure  voice 
among  the  leaves.  "  I  cheated  you  once 
about  a  penknife." 

The  wind  in  the  garden  had  gathered 
strength,  and  was  throwing  the  tree  back- 
wards and  forwards  with  the  man  in  the  thick 
of  it,  just  as  it  had  on  the  gay  and  golden 
afternoon  when  he  had  first  arrived. 

"  But  are  you  Smith  ? "  asked  Inglewood, 
as  in  an  agony. 

"  Very  nearly,"  said  the  voice  out  of  the 
tossing  tree. 

"  But  you  must  have  some  real  names," 
shrieked  Inglewood  in  despair.  "  You  must 
call  yourself  something." 

"  Call  myself  something,"  thundered  the 
obscure,  shaking  the  tree  so  that  all  its  ten 
thousand  leaves  seemed  to  be  talking  at 


MANALIVE.  169 

once.  "  I  call  myself  Roland  Oliver  Isaiah 
Charlemagne  Arthur  Hildebrand  Homer 
Danton  Michaelangelo  Shakespeare  Brake- 
speare — " 

"  But,  manalive  !  "  began  Inglewood  in 
exasperation. 

"  That's  right !  that's  right !  "  came  with 
a  roar  out  of  the  rocking  tree ;  "  that's  my 
real  name."  And  he  broke  a  branch,  and 
one  or  two  autumn  leaves  fluttered  away 
across  the  moon. 


6a 


PART   II. 

THE    EXPLANATIONS    OF 
INNOCENT   SMITH. 


Chapter  I. 

THE   EYE   OF   DEATH;   OR,   THE 
MURDER   CHARGE. 


E  dining-room  of  the  Dukes  had  been 
set  out  for  the  Court  of  Beacon  with  a 
certain  impromptu  pomposity  that  seemed 
somehow  to  increase  its  cosiness.  The  big 
room  was,  as  it  were,  cut  up  into  small 
rooms,  with  walls  only  waist  high  —  the  sort 
of  separations  that  children  make  when  they 
are  playing  at  shops.  This  had  been  done  by 
Moses  Gould  and  Michael  Moon  (the  two 
most  active  members  of  this  remarkable 
inquiry)  with  the  ordinary  furniture  of  the 
place.  At  one  end  of  the  long  mahogany 
table  was  set  the  one  enormous  garden  chair, 
which  was  surmounted  by  the  old  torn  tent  or 
umbrella  which  Smith  himself  had  suggested 
as  a  coronation  canopy.  Inside  this  erection 


174  MANALIVE. 

could  be  perceived  the  dumpy  form  of  Mrs. 
Duke,  with  cushions  and  a  form  of  counte- 
nance that  already  threatened  slumber.  At 
the  other  end  sat  the  accused  Smith,  in  a 
kind  of  dock  ;  for  he  was  carefully  fenced  in 
with  a  quadrilateral  of  light  bedroom  chairs, 
any  of  which  he  could  have  tossed  out  of  the 
window  with  his  big  toe.  He  had  been 
provided  with  pens  and  paper,  out  of  the 
latter  of  which  he  made  paper  boats,  paper 
darts,  and  paper  dolls  contentedly  through 
the  whole  proceedings.  He  never  spoke  or 
even  looked  up,  but  seemed  as  unconscious 
as  a  child  on  the  floor  of  an  empty  nursery. 

On  a  row  of  chairs  raised  high  on  the  top 
of  a  long  settee  sat  the  three  young  ladies 
with  their  backs  up  against  the  window,  and 
Mary  Gray  in  the  middle  ;  it  was  something 
between  a  jury  box  and  the  stall  of  the 
Queen  of  Beauty  at  a  tournament.  Down 
the  centre  of  the  long  table  Moon  had  built 
a  low  barrier  out  of  eight  bound  volumes  of 


MANALIVE.  175 

"  Good  Words "  to  express  the  moral  wall 
that  divided  the  conflicting  parties.  On  the 
right  side  sat  the  two  advocates  of  the 
prosecution,  Dr.  Pym  and  Mr.  Gould;  behind, 
a  barricade  of  books  and  documents,  chiefly 
(in  the  case  of  Dr.  Pym)  solid  volumes  of 
criminology.  On  the  other  side,  Moon  and 
Inglewood,  for  the  defence,  were  also  fortified 
with  books  and  papers ;  but  as  these  included 
several  old  yellow  volumes  by  Ouida  and 
Wilkie  Collins,  the  hand  of  Mr.  Moon 
seemed  to  have  been  somewhat  careless  and 
comprehensive.  As  for  the  victim  and  prose- 
cutor, Dr.  Warner,  Moon  wanted  at  first  to 
have  him  kept  entirely  behind  a  high  screen 
in  the  corner,  urging  the  indelicacy  of  his 
appearance  in  court,  but  privately  assuring 
him  of  an  unofficial  permission  to  peep  over 
the  top  now  and  then.  Dr.  Warner,  how- 
ever, failed  to  rise  to  the  chivalry  of  such  a 
course,  and  after  some  little  disturbance  and 
discussion  he  was  accommodated  with  a  seat 


176  MANALIVE. 

on  the  right  side  of  the  table  in  a  line  with 
his  legal  advisers. 

It  was  before  this  solidly-established  tri- 
bunal that  Dr.  Cyrus  Pym,  after  passing  a 
hand  through  the  honey-coloured  hair  over 
each  ear,  rose  to  open  the  case.  His  state- 
ment was  clear  and  even  restrained,  and  such 
flights  of  imagery  as  occurred  in  it  only 
attracted  attention  by  a  certain  indescribable 
abruptness,  not  uncommon  in  the  flowers  of 
American  speech. 

He  planted  the  points  of  his  ten  frail 
fingers  on  the  mahogany,  closed  his  eyes,  and 
opened  his  mouth.  "  The  time  has  gone 
by,"  he  said,  "  when  murder  could  be  re- 
garded as  a  moral  and  individual  act,  im- 
portant perhaps  to  the  murderer,  perhaps  to 
the  murdered.  Science  has  profoundly  .  .  ." 
here  he  paused,  poising  his  compressed  finger 
and  thumb  in  the  air  as  if  he  were  holding 
an  elusive  idea  very  tight  by  its  tail,  then  he 
screwed  up  his  eyes  and  said  "  modified," 


MANALIVE.  177 

and  let  it  go — "  has  profoundly  Modified  our 
view  of  death.  In  superstitious  ages  it  was 
regarded  as  the  termination  of  life,  catas- 
trophic, and  even  tragic,  and  was  often 
surrounded  with  solemnity.  Brighter  days, 
however,  have  dawned,  and  we  now  see  death 
as  universal  and  inevitable,  as  part  of  that  great 
soul-stirring  and  heart-upholding  average 
which  we  call  for  convenience  the  order  of 
nature.  In  the  same  way  we  have  come 
to  consider  murder  socially.  Rising  above 
the  mere  private  feelings  of  a  man  while 
being  forcibly  deprived  of  life,  we  are 
privileged  to  behold  murder  as  a  mighty 
whole,  to  see  the  rich  rotation  of  the  cosmos, 
bringing,  as  it  brings  the  golden  harvests 
and  the  golden-bearded  harvesters,  the  return 
for  ever  of  the  slayers  and  the  slain." 

He  looked  down,  somewhat  affected  with 
his  own  eloquence,  coughed  slightly,  putting 
up  four  of  his  pointed  fingers  with  the 
excellent  manners  of  Boston,  and  continued  : 


i/8  MANALIVE. 

"  There  is  but  one  result  of  this  happier 
and  humaner  outlook  which  concerns  the 
wretched  man  before  us.  It  is  that  thor- 
oughly elucidated  by  a  Milwaukee  doctor, 
our  great  secret-guessing  Sonnenschein,  in 
his  great  work,  '  The  Destructive  Type.' 
We  do  not  denounce  Smith  as  a  murderer, 
but  rather  as  a  murderous  man.  The  type 
is  such  that  its  very  life — I  might  say  its 
very  health — is  in  killing.  Some  hold  that 
it  is  not  properly  an  aberration,  but  a  newer 
and  even  a  higher  creature.  My  dear  old 
friend  Dr.  Bulger,  who  kept  ferrets — "  (here 
Moon  suddenly  ejaculated  a  loud  "hurrah  !  " 
but  so  instantaneously  resumed  his  tragic  ex- 
pression that  Mrs.  Duke  looked  everywhere 
else  for  the  origin  of  the  sound)  ;  Dr.  Pym 
continued  somewhat  sternly — "  who,  in  the 
interests  of  knowledge,  kept  ferrets,  held 
that  the  creature's  ferocity  is  not  utilitarian, 
but  absolutely  an  end  in  itself.  However 
this  may  be  with  ferrets,  it  is  certainly  so 


MANALIVE.  179 

with  the  prisoner.  In  his  other  iniquities 
you  may  find  the  cunning  of  the  maniac ; 
but  his  acts  of  blood  have  almost  the  sim- 
plicity of  sanity.  But  it  is  the  awful  sanity 
of  the  sun  and  the  elements — a  cruel,  an 
evil  sanity.  As  soon  stay  the  iris -leapt 
cataracts  of  our  virgin  West  as  stay  the 
natural  force  that  sends  him  forth  to  slay. 
No  environment,  however  scientific,  could 
have  softened  him.  Place  that  man  in  the 
silver-silent  purity  of  the  palest  cloister,  and 
there  will  be  some  deed  of  violence  done 
with  the  crozier  or  the  alb.  Rear  him  in 
a  happy  nursery,  amid  our  brave  -  browed 
Anglo-Saxon  infancy,  and  he  will  find  some 
way  to  strangle  with  the  skipping-rope  or  to 
brain  with  the  brick.  Circumstances  may  be 
favourable,  training  may  be  admirable,  hopes 
may  be  high,  but  the  huge  elemental  hunger  of 
Innocent  Smith  for  blood  will  in  its  appointed 
season  burst  like  a  well-timed  bomb." 

Arthur  Inglewood    glanced  curiously  for 


i8o  MANALIVE. 

an  instant  at  the  huge  creature  at  the  foot 
of  the  table,  who  was  fitting  a  paper  figure 
with  a  paper  cocked  hat,  and  then  looked 
back  at  Dr.  Pym,  who  was  concluding  in 
a  quieter  tone. 

"  It  only  remains  for  us,"  he  said,  "  to 
bring  forward  actual  evidence  of  his  previous 
attempts.  By  an  agreement  already  made 
with  the  Court  and  the  leaders  of  the 
defence,  we  are  permitted  to  put  in  evidence 
authentic  letters  from  witnesses  to  these 
scenes,  which  the  defence  is  free  to  examine. 
Out  of  several  cases  of  such  outrages  we 
have  decided  to  select  one — the  clearest  and 
most  scandalous.  I  will  therefore,  without 
further  delay,  call  on  my  junior,  Mr.  Gould,  to 
read  two  letters — one  from  the  Sub -Warden 
and  the  other  from  the  porter  of  Brakespeare 
College,  in  Cambridge  University." 

Gould  jumped  up  with  a  jerk  like  a 
jack-in-the-box,  an  academic-looking  paper  in 
his  hand  and  a  fever  of  importance  on  his 


MANALIVE.  181 

face.      He   began  in  a  loud,  high,  cockney 
voice  that  was  as  abrupt  as  cock-crow : — 

«  SIR, — Hi  am  the  Sub- Warden  of  Brike- 
speare  College,  Cambridge — " 

"  Lord  have  mercy  on  us,"  muttered 
Moon,  making  a  backward  movement  as 
men  do  when  a  gun  goes  off. 

"  Hi  am  the  Sub -Warden  of  Brikespeare 
College,  Cambridge,"  proclaimed  the  un- 
compromising Moses,  "  and  I  can  endorse 
the  description  you  give  of  the  conduct  of 
the  un'appy  Smith.  It  was  not  alone  my 
unfortunate  duty  to  rebuke  many  of  the 
lesser  violences  of  his  undergraduate  period, 
but  I  was  actually  a  witness  to  the  last 
iniquity  which  terminated  that  period.  Hi 
happened  to  be  passing  under  the  house  of 
my  friend  the  Warden  of  Brikespeare,  which 
is  semi-detached  from  the  College  and  con- 
nected with  it  by  two  or  three  very  ancient 


1 82  MANALIVE. 

arches  or  props,  like  bridges,  across  a  small 
strip  of  water  connected  with  the  river. 
To  my  grive  astonishment  I  be'eld  my 
eminent  friend  suspended  in  mid-air  and 
clinging  to  one  of  these  pieces  of  masonry, 
his  appearance  and  attitude  indicatin'  that 
he  suffered  from  the  grivest  apprehensions. 
After  a  short  time  I  heard  two^  very  loud 
shots,  and  distinctly  perceived  the  unfortunate 
undergraduate  Smith  leaning  far  out  of  the 
Warden's  window  and  aiming  at  the  Warden 
repeatedly  with  a  revolver.  Upon  seeing  me, 
Smith  burst  into  a  loud  laugh  (in  which 
impertinence  was  mingled  with  insanity),  and 
appeared  to  desist.  I  sent  the  college  porter 
for  a  ladder,  and  he  succeeded  in  detaching 
the  Warden  from  his  painful  position.  Smith 
was  sent  down.  The  photograph  I  enclose 
is  from  the  group  of  the  University  Rifle 
Club  prizemen,  and  represents  him  as  he 
was  when  at  the  College. — Hi  am,  your 
obedient  servant,  AMOS  BOULTER. 


MANALIVE.  183 

"The  other  letter,"  continued  Gould  in 
a  glow  of  triumph,  "  is  from  the  porter,  and 
won't  take  long  to  read. 

"  DEAR  SIR, — It  is  quite  true  that  I  am 
the  porter  of  Brikespeare  College,  and  that 
I  'elped  the  Warden  down  when  the  young 
man  was  shooting  at  him,  as  Mr.  Boulter 
has  said  in  his  letter.  The  young  man  who 
was  shooting  was  Mr.  Smith,  the  same  that 
is  in  the  photograph  Mr.  Boulter  sends. — 
Yours  respectfully,  SAMUEL  BARKER." 

Gould  handed  the  two  letters  across  to 
Moon,  who  examined  them.  But  for  the 
vocal  divergences  in  the  matter  of  h's  and 
a's,  the  Sub -Warden's  letter  was  exactly  as 
Gould  had  rendered  it ;  and  both  that  and 
the  porter's  letter  were  plainly  genuine. 
Moon  handed  them  to  Inglewood,  who 
handed  them  back  in  silence  to  Moses  Gould. 

"  So  far  as  this  first  charge  of  continual 
attempted  murder  is  concerned,"  said  Dr. 


1 84  MANALIVE. 

Pym,  standing   up   for  the  last   time,  "  that 
is  my  case." 

Michael  Moon  rose  for  the  defence  with 
an  air  of  depression  which  gave  little  hope 
at  the  outset  to  the  sympathizers  with  the 
prisoner.  He  did  not,  he  said,  propose  to 
follow  the  doctor  into  the  abstract  questions. 
"  I  do  not  know  enough  to  be  an  agnostic," 
he  said,  rather  wearily,  "  and  I  can  only 
master  the  known  and  admitted  elements  in 
such  controversies.  As  for  science  and  re- 
ligion, the  known  and  admitted  facts  are  few 
and  plain  enough.  All  that  the  parsons  say 
is  unproved.  All  that  the  doctors  say  is 
disproved.  That's  the  only  difference  be- 
tween science  and  religion  there's  ever  been, 
or  will  be.  Yet  these  new  discoveries  touch 
me,  somehow,"  he  said,  looking  down  sorrow- 
fully at  his  boots.  "They  remind  me  of 
a  dear  old  great-aunt  of  mine  who  used  to 
enjoy  them  in  her  youth.  It  brings  tears 
to  my  eyes.  I  can  see  the  old  bucket  by 


MANALIVE.  185 

the  garden  fence  and  the  line  of  shimmering 
poplars  behind — " 

"  Hi  !  here,  stop  the  'bus  a  bit,"  cried 
Mr.  Moses  Gould,  rising  in  a  sort  of  per- 
spiration. "  We  want  to  give  the  defence  a 
fair  run — like  gents,  you  know  ;  but  any 
gent  would  draw  the  line  at  shimmering 
poplars." 

"  Well,  hang  it  all,"  said  Moon,  in  an 
injured  manner,  "  if  Dr.  Pym  may  have 
an  old  friend  with  ferrets,  why  mayn't  I 
have  an  old  aunt  with  poplars  ? " 

"  I  am  sure,"  said  Mrs.  Duke,  bridling, 
with  something  almost  like  a  shaky  authority, 
"  Mr.  Moon  may  have  what  aunts  he  likes." 

"  Why,  as  to  liking  her,"  began  Moon, 
"  I — but  perhaps,  as  you  say,  she  is  scarcely 
the  core  of  the  question.  I  repeat  that  I 
do  not  mean  to  follow  the  abstract  specula- 
tions. For,  indeed,  my  answer  to  Dr.  Pym 
is  simple  and  severely  concrete.  Dr.  Pym 
has  only  treated  one  side  of  the  psychology 


1 86  MANALIVE. 

of  murder.  If  it  be  true  that  there  is  a 
kind  of  man  who  has  a  natural  tendency 
to  murder,  is  it  not  equally  true " — here 
he  lowered  his  voice  and  spoke  with  a 
crushing  quietude  and  earnestness — "  is  it 
not  equally  true  that  there  is  a  kind  of 
man  who  has  a  natural  tendency  to  get 
murdered  ?  Is  it  not  at  least  a  hypoth- 
esis holding  the  field  that  Dr.  Warner 
is  such  a  man  ?  I  do  not  speak  with- 
out the  book,  any  more  than  my  learned 
friend.  The  whole  matter  is  expounded  in 
Dr.  Moonenschein's  monumental  work,  '  The 
Destructible  Doctor,'  with  diagrams,  show- 
ing the  various  ways  in  which  such  a  person 
as  Dr.  Warner  may  be  resolved  into  his 
elements.  In  the  light  of  these  facts — " 

"  Hi,  stop  the  'bus  !  stop  the  'bus  !  "  cried 
Moses,  jumping  up  and  gesticulating  in  great 
excitement.  "  My  principal's  got  something 
to  say  !  My  principal  wants  to  do  a  bit  of 
talkinV 


MANALIVE.  187 

Dr.  Pym  was  indeed  on  his  feet,  looking 
pallid  and  rather  vicious.  "  I  have  strictly 
f0fl-fmed  myself,"  he  said  nasally,  "  to  books 
to  which  immediate  reference  can  be  made. 
I  have  Sonnenschein's  '  Destructive  Type ' 
here  on  the  table,  if  the  defence  wish  to 
see  it.  Where  is  this  wonderful  work  on 
Destructibility  Mr.  Moon  is  talking  about  ? 
Does  it  exist  ?  Can  he  produce  it  ?  " 

"  Produce  it  !  "  cried  the  Irishman  with 
a  rich  scorn.  "  I'll  produce  it  in  a  week  if 
you'll  pay  for  the  ink  and  paper." 

"  Would  it  have  much  authority  ?  "  asked 
Pym,  sitting  down. 

"  Oh,  authority  !  "  said  Moon  lightly  ; 
"  that  depends  on  a  fellow's  religion." 

Dr.  Pym  jumped  up  again.  "  Our 
authority  is  based  on  masses  of  accurate 
detail,"  he  said.  "  It  deals  with  a  region 
in  which  things  can  be  handled  and  tested. 
My  opponent  will  at  least  admit  that  death 
is  a  fact  of  experience." 


1 88  MANALIVE. 

"  Not  of  mine,"  said  Moon  mournfully, 
shaking  his  head.  "  I've  never  experienced 
such  a  thing  in  all  my  life." 

"Well,  really,"  said  Dr.  Pym,  and  sat 
down  sharply  amid  a  crackle  of  papers. 

"  So  we  see,"  resumed  Moon,  in  the  same 
melancholy  voice,  "  that  a  man  like  Dr. 
Warner  is,  in  the  mysterious  workings  of 
evolution,  doomed  to  such  attacks.  My 
client's  onslaught,  even  if  it  occurred,  was 
not  unique.  I  have  in  my  hand  letters 
from  more  than  one  acquaintance  of  Dr. 
Warner  whom  that  remarkable  man  has 
affected  in  the  same  way.  Following  the 
example  of  my  learned  friends  I  will  read 
only  two  of  them.  The  first  is  from  an 
honest  and  laborious  matron  living  off  the 
Harrow  Road. 

"  MR.  MOON,  SIR, — Yes,  I  did  throw  a 
sorsepan  at  him.  Wot  then  ?  It  was  all 
I  had  to  throw,  all  the  soft  things  being 


MANALIVE.  189 

porned,  and  if  your  Docter  Warner  doesn't 
like  having  sorsepans  thrown  at  him,  don't 
let  him  were  his  hat  in  a  respectable 
woman's  parler,  and  tell  him  to  leave  orf 
smiling  or  tell  us  the  joke. — Yours  respect- 
fully, HANNAH  MILES. 

"  The  other  letter  is  from  a  physician  of 
some  note  in  Dublin,  with  whom  Dr. 
Warner  was  once  engaged  in  consultation. 
He  writes  as  follows  : — 

"  DEAR  SIR, — The  incident  to  which  you 
refer  is  one  which  I  regret,  and  which, 
moreover,  I  have  never  been  able  to  explain. 
My  own  branch  of  medicine  is  not  mental  ; 
and  I  should  be  glad  to  have  the  view  of 
a  mental  specialist  on  my  singular  momentary 
and  indeed  almost  automatic  action.  To 
say  that  I  c  pulled  Dr.  Warner's  nose '  is, 
however,  inaccurate  in  a  respect  that  strikes 
me  as  important.  That  I  punched  his  nose 


i9o  MANALIVE. 

I  must  cheerfully  admit  (I  need  not  say 
with  what  regret)  ;  but  pulling  seems  to  me 
to  imply  a  precision  of  handling  and  an 
exactitude  of  objective  with  which  I  cannot 
reproach  myself.  In  comparison  with  this, 
the  act  of  punching  was  an  outward,  instan- 
taneous, and  even  natural  gesture. — Believe 
me,  yours  faithfully, 

"  BURTON  LESTRANGE. 

"  I  have  numberless  other  letters,"  con- 
tinued Moon,  "  all  bearing  witness  to  this 
widespread  feeling  about  my  eminent  friend ; 
and  I  therefore  think  that  Dr.  Pym  should 
have  admitted  this  side  of  the  question  into 
his  survey.  We  are  in  the  presence,  as  Dr. 
Pym  so  truly  says,  of  a  natural  force.  As 
soon  stay  the  cataracts  of  the  London  water- 
works as  stay  the  great  tendency  of  Dr. 
Warner  to  be  assassinated  by  somebody. 
Place  that  man  in  a  Quakers'  meeting, 
among  the  most  peaceful  of  Christians,  and 


MANALIVE.  191 

he  will  immediately  be  beaten  to  death  with 
sticks  of  chocolate.  Place  him  among  the 
angels  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  and  he  will 
be  stoned  to  death  with  precious  stones. 
Circumstances  may  be  beautiful  and  wonder- 
ful, the  average  may  be  heart-upholding, 
the  harvester  may  be  golden-bearded,  the 
doctor  may  be  secret-guessing,  the  cataract 
may  be  iris-leapt,  the  Anglo-Saxon  infant 
may  be  brave-browed,  but  against  and  above 
all  these  prodigies  the  grand  simple  tendency 
of  Dr.  Warner  to  get  murdered  will  still 
pursue  its  way  until  it  happily  and  trium- 
phantly succeeds  at  last." 

He  pronounced  this  peroration  with  an 
appearance  of  strong  emotion.  But  even 
stronger  emotions  were  manifesting  them- 
selves on  the  other  side  of  the  table.  Dr. 
Warner  had  leaned  his  large  body  quite 
across  the  little  figure  of  Moses  Gould  and 
was  talking  in  excited  whispers  to  Dr.  Pym. 
That  expert  nodded  a  great  many  times  and 


1 92  MANALIVE. 

finally  started  to  his  feet  with  a  sincere 
expression  of  sternness. 

"  Ladies  and  gentlemen,"  he  cried  indig- 
nantly, "  as  my  colleague  has  said,  we  should 
be  delighted  to  give  any  latitude  to  the 
defence — if  there  were  a  defence.  But  Mr. 
Moon  seems  to  think  he  is  there  to  make 
jokes — very  good  jokes  I  dare  say,  but  not 
at  all  adapted  to  assist  his  client.  He  picks 
holes  in  science.  He  picks  holes  in  my 
client's  social  popularity.  He  picks  holes 
in  my  literary  style,  which  doesn't  seem  to 
suit  his  high-toned  European  taste.  But 
^how  does  this  picking  of  holes  affect  the 
issue  ?  This  Smith  has  picked  two  holes  in 
my  client's  hat,  and  with  an  inch  better  aim 
would  have  picked  two  holes  in  his  head. 
All  the  jokes  in  the  world  won't  unpick 
those  holes  or  be  any  use  for  the  defence." 

Inglewood  looked  down  in  some  embar- 
rassment, as  if  shaken  by  the  evident  fairness 
of  this,  but  Moon  still  gazed  at  his  opponent 


MANALIVE.  193 

in  a  dreamy  way.  "  The  defence  ? "  he 
said  vaguely — "oh,  I  haven't  begun  that  yet." 

"  You  certainly  have  not,"  said  Pym 
warmly,  amid  a  murmur  of  applause  from 
his  side,  which  the  other  side  found  it  im- 
possible to  answer.  "  Perhaps,  if  you  have 
any  defence,  which  has  been  doubtful  from 
the  very  beginning — " 

"  While  you're  standing  up,"  said  Moon, 
in  the  same  almost  sleepy  style,  "  perhaps  I 
might  ask  you  a  question." 

"  A  question  ?  Certainly,"  said  Pym  stiffly. 
"  It  was  distinctly  arranged  between  us  that 
as  we  could  not  cross-examine  the  witnesses, 
we  might  vicariously  cross-examine  each 
other.  We  are  in  a  position  to  invite  all 
such  inquiry." 

"  I  think  you  said,"  observed  Moon 
absently,  "  that  none  of  the  prisoner's  shots 
really  hit  the  doctor." 

"  For  the  cause  of  science,"  cried  the 
complacent  Pym,  "  fortunately  not." 

7 


i94  MANALIVE. 

"  Yet  they  were  fired  from  a  few  feet 
away." 

"  Yes  ;  about  four  feet/' 

"  And  no  shots  hit  the  Warden,  though 
they  were  fired  quite  close  to  him  too  ? " 
asked  Moon. 

"  That  is  so,"  said  the  witness  gravely. 

"  I  think,"  said  Moon,  suppressing  a  slight 
yawn, "  that  your  Sub-Warden  mentioned  that 
Smith  was  one  of  the  University's  record  men 
for  shooting." 

"  Why,  as  to  that — "  began  Pym,  after  an 
instant  of  stillness. 

"  A  second  question,"  continued  Moon, 
comparatively  curtly.  "  You  said  there 
were  other  cases  of  the  accused  trying  to 
kill  people.  Why  have  you  not  got  evidence 
of  them  ?  " 

The  American  planted  the  points  of  his 
fingers  on  the  table  again.  "  In  those 
cases,"  he  said  precisely,  "  there  was  no 
evidence  from  outsiders,  as  in  the  Cam- 


MANALIVE.  195 

bridge  case,  but  only  the  evidence  of  the 
actual  victims." 

"  Why  didn't  you  get  their  evidence  ?  " 

"  In  the  case  of  the  actual  victims,"  said 
Pym,  "  there  was  some  difficulty  and  reluc- 
tance, and — " 

"  Do  you  mean,"  asked  Moon,  "  that  none 
of  the  actual  victims  would  appear  against 
the  prisoner  ?  " 

"  That  would  be  exaggerative,"  began  the 
other. 

"  A  third  question,"  said  Moon,  so  sharply 
that  every  one  jumped.  "  You've  got  the 
evidence  of  the  Sub- Warden  who  heard  some 
shots  ;  where's  the  evidence  of  the  Warden 
himself  who  was  shot  at  ?  The  Warden  of 
Brakespeare  lives,  a  prosperous  gentleman." 

"  We  did  ask  for  a  statement  from  him," 
said  Pym  a  little  nervously  ;  "  but  it  was  so 
eccentrically  expressed  that  we  suppressed  it 
out  of  deference  to  an  old  gentleman  whose 
past  services  to  science  have  been  great." 


196  MANALIVE. 

Moon  leaned  forward.  "  You  mean,  I 
suppose,"  he  said,  "  that  his  statement  was 
favourable  to  the  prisoner." 

"  It  might  be  understood  so,"  replied  the 
American  doctor ;  "  but,  really,  it  was  diffi- 
cult to  understand  at  all.  In  fact,  we  sent 
it  back  to  him." 

"  You  have  no  longer,  then,  any  statement 
signed  by  the  Warden  of  Brakespeare." 

"  No." 

"  I  only  ask,"  said  Michael  quietly,  "  be- 
cause we  have.  To  conclude  my  case  I  will 
ask  my  junior,  Mr.  Inglewood,  to  read  a 
statement  of  the  true  story — a  statement 
attested  as  true  by  the  signature  of  the 
warden  himself." 

Arthur  Inglewood  rose  with  several  papers 
in  his  hand,  and  though  he  looked  somewhat 
refined  and  self-effacing,  as  he  always  did, 
the  spectators  were  surprised  to  feel  that  his 
presence  was,  upon  the  whole,  more  efficient 
and  sufficing  than  his  leader's.  He  was,  in 


MANALIVE.  197 

truth,  one  of  those  modest  men  who  cannot 
speak  until  they  are  told  to  speak  ;  and  then 
can  speak  well.  Moon  was  entirely  the 
opposite.  His  own  impudences  amused  him 
in  private,  but  they  slightly  embarrassed  him 
in  public  :  he  felt  a  fool  while  he  was  speak- 
ing, whereas  Inglewood  felt  a  fool  only  be- 
cause he  could  not  speak.  The  moment  he 
had  anything  to  say  he  could  speak  ;  and 
the  moment  he  could  speak  speaking  seemed 
quite  natural.  v  Nothing  in  this  universe 
seemed  quite  natural  to  Michael  Moon. 

"  As  my  colleague  has  just  explained," 
said  Inglewood,  "  there  are  two  enigmas  or 
inconsistencies  on  which  we  base  the  defence. 
The  first  is  a  plain  physical  fact.  By  the 
admission  of  everybody,  by  the  very  evidence 
adduced  by  the  prosecution,  it  is  clear  that 
the  accused  was  celebrated  as  a  specially  good 
shot.  Yet  on  both  the  occasions  com- 
plained of  he  shot  at  a  man  from  a  distance 
of  four  or  five  feet,  and  shot  at  him  four  or  five 


198  MANALIVE. 

times,  and  never  hit  him  once.  That  is  the 
first  startling  circumstance  on  which  we  base 
our  argument.  The  second,  as  my  colleague 
has  urged,  is  the  curious  fact  that  we  cannot 
find  a  single  victim  of  these  alleged  outrages 
to  speak  for  himself.  Subordinates  speak 
for  him.  Porters  climb  up  ladders  to  him. 
But  he  himself  is  silent.  Ladies  and  gentle- 
men, I  propose  to  explain  on  the  spot  both 
the  riddle  of  the  shots  and  the  riddle  of  the 
silence.  I  will  first  of  all  read  the  covering 
letter  in  which  the  true  account  of  the  Cam- 
bridge incident  is  contained,  and  then  that 
document  itself.  When  you  have  heard 
both,  there  will  be  no  doubt  about  your 
decision.  The  covering  letter  runs  as 
follows  : — 

"  DEAR  SIR, — The  following  is  a  very 
exact  and  even  vivid  account  of  the  incident 
as  it  really  happened  at  Brakespeare  College. 
We,  the  undersigned,  do  not  see  any 


MANALIVE.  199 

particular  reason  why  we  should  refer  it  to 
any  isolated  authorship.  The  truth  is,  it 
has  been  a  composite  production  ;  and  we 
have  even  had  some  difference  of  opinion 
about  the  adjectives.  But  every  word  of  it 
is  true. — We  are,  yours  faithfully, 

"  WILFRED  EMERSON  EAMES, 

"  Warden  of  Brakespeare  College,  Cambridge. 

"  INNOCENT  SMITH. 

"  The  enclosed  statement "  continued  Ingle- 
wood,  "  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  A  celebrated  English  university  backs  so 
abruptly  on  the  river,  that  it  has,  so  to  speak, 
to  be  propped  up  and  patched  with  all  sorts 
of  bridges  and  semi-detached  buildings.  The 
river  splits  itself  into  several  small  streams 
and  canals,  so  that  in  one  or  two  corners  the 
place  has  almost  the  look  of  Venice.  It  was 
so  specially  in  the  case  with  which  we  are 
concerned,  in  which  a  few  flying  buttresses 


200  MANALIVE. 

or  airy  ribs  of  stone  sprang  across  a  strip  of 
water  to  connect  Brakespeare  College  with 
the  house  of  the  Warden  of  Brakespeare. 

"  The  country  around  these  colleges  is  flat; 
but  it  does  not  seem  flat  when  one  is  thus  in 
the  midst  of  the  colleges.  For  in  these  flat 
fens  there  are  always  wandering  lakes  and 
lingering  rivers  of  water.  And  these  always 
change  what  might  have  been  a  scheme  of 
horizontal  lines  into  a  scheme  of  vertical  lines. 
Wherever  there  is  water  the  height  of  high 
buildings  is  doubled,  and  a  British  brick 
house  becomes  a  Babylonian  tower.  In  that 
shining  unshaken  surface  the  houses  hang 
head  downwards  exactly  to  their  highest  or 
lowest  chimney.  The  coral-coloured  cloud 
seen  in  that  abyss  is  as  far  below  the  world 
as  its  original  appears  above  it.  Every  scrap 
of  water  is  not  only  a  window  but  a  skylight. 
Earth  splits  under  men's  feet  into  precipitous 
aerial  perspectives,  into  which  a  bird  could 
as  easily  wing  its  way  as — " 


MANALIVE.  201 

Dr.  Cyrus  Pym  rose  in  protest.  The 
documents  he  had  put  in  evidence  had  been 
confined  to  cold  affirmations  of  fact.  The 
defence,  in  a  general  way,  had  an  indubitable 
right  to  put  their  case  in  their  own  way, 
but  all  this  landscape  gardening  seemed  to 
him  (Dr.  Cyrus  Pym)  to  be  not  up  to  the 
business.  "  Will  the  leader  of  the  defence 
tell  me,"  he  asked,  "  how  it  can  possibly 
affect  this  case,  that  a  cloud  was  cor'l- 
coloured,  or  that  the  river  was  unshaken  and 
shiny,  or  that  a  bird  could  have  winged 
itself  anywhere  ? " 

"  Oh,  I  don't  know,"  said  Michael,  lifting 
himself  lazily  ;  "  you  see,  you  don't  know  yet 
what  our  defence  is.  Till  you  know  that, 
don't  you  see,  anything  may  be  relevant. 
Why,  suppose,"  he  said  suddenly,  as  if  an 
idea  had  struck  him,  "  suppose  we  wanted 
to  prove  the  old  Warden  colour-blind. 
Suppose  he  was  shot  by  a  black  man  with 
white  hair,  when  he  thought  he  was  being 

7a 


202  MANALIVE. 

shot  by  a  white  man  with  yellow  hair  !  To 
ascertain  if  that  cloud  was  really  and  truly 
coral-coloured  might  be  of  the  most  massive 
importance." 

He  paused  with  a  seriousness  which  was 
hardly  generally  shared,  and  continued  with 
the  same  fluency  :  "  Or  suppose  we  wanted 
to  maintain  that  the  Warden  committed 
suicide — that  he  just  got  Smith  to  hold 
the  pistol  as  Brutus's  slave  held  the  sword. 
Why,  it  would  make  all  the  difference 
whether  the  Warden  could  see  himself  plain 
in  still  water.  Still  water  has  made  hundreds 
of  suicides  :  one  sees  oneself  so  very — well, 
so  very  plain." 

"  Do  you,  perhaps,"  inquired  Pym  with 
austere  irony,  "  maintain  that  your  client 
was  a  bird  of  some  sort — say,  a  flamingo  ?  " 

"  In  the  matter  of  his  being  a  flamingo," 
said  Moon  with  sudden  severity,  "  my  client 
reserves  his  defence." 

No  one  quite  knowing  what  to  make  of 


MANALIVE.  203 

this,  Mr.  Moon  resumed  his  seat  with  an 
air  of  great  sternness,  and  Inglewood  resumed 
the  reading  of  his  document: — 

"  There  is  something  pleasing  to  a  mystic 
in  such  a  land  of  mirrors.  For  a  mystic  is 
one  who  holds  that  two  worlds  are  better 
than  one.  In  the  highest  sense,  indeed,  all 
thought  is  reflection. 

"  This  is  the  real  truth,  in  the  saying  that 
second  thoughts  are  best.  Animals  have 
no  second  thoughts  :  man  alone  is  able  to 
see  his  own  thought  double,  as  a  drunkard  sees 
a  lamp-post ;  man  alone  is  able  to  see  his  own 
thought  upside  down  as  one  sees  a  house  in 
a  puddle.  This  duplication  of  mentality,  as 
in  a  mirror,  is  (we  repeat)  the  inmost  thing 
of  human  philosophy.  There  is  a  mystical, 
even  a  monstrous  truth,  in  the  statement  that 
two  heads  are  better  than  one.  But  they 
ought  both  to  grow  on  the  same  body.' " 

"  I  know  it's  a  little  transcendental  at  first," 


204  MANALIVE. 

interposed  Inglewood,  beaming  round  with  a 
broad  apology,  "  but  you  see  this  document 
was  written  in  collaboration  by  a  don  and 
a—" 

"  Drunkard,  eh  ?  "  suggested  Moses  Gould, 
beginning  to  enjoy  himself. 

"  I  rather  think,"  proceeded  Inglewood 
with  an  unruffled  and  critical  air,  "  that  this 
part  was  written  by  the  don.  I  merely  warn 
the  Court  that  the  statement,  though  indubit- 
ably accurate,  bears  here  and  there  the  trace 
of  coming  from  two  authors." 

"  In  that  case,"  said  Dr.  Pym,  leaning  back 
and  sniffing,  "  I  cannot  agree  with  them 
that  two  heads  are  better  than  one." 

"  The  undersigned  persons  think  it  need- 
less to  touch  on  a  kindred  problem  so  often 
discussed  at  committees  for  University  Re- 
form: the  question  of  whether  dons  see  double 
because  they  are  drunk,  or  get  drunk  because 
they  see  double.  It  is  enough  for  them 


MANALIVE.  205 

(the  undersigned  persons)  if  they  are  able 
to  pursue  their  own  peculiar  and  profitable 
theme — which  is  puddles.  What  (the  under- 
signed persons  ask  themselves)  is  a  puddle  ? 
A  puddle  repeats  infinity,  and  is  full  of  light ; 
nevertheless,  if  analyzed  objectively,  a  puddle  is 
a  piece  of  dirty  water  spread  very  thin  on  mud. 
The  two  great  historic  universities  of  Eng- 
land have  all  this  large  and  level  and  reflec- 
tive brilliance.  They  repeat  infinity.  They 
are  full  of  light.  Nevertheless,  or,  rather,  on 
the  other  hand,  they  are  puddles — puddles, 
puddles,  puddles,  puddles.  The  undersigned 
persons  ask  you  to  excuse  an  emphasis  in- 
separable from  strong  conviction." 

Inglewood  ignored  a  somewhat  wild  ex- 
pression on  the  faces  of  some  present,  and 
continued  with  eminent  cheerfulness : — 

"  Such  were  the  thoughts  that  failed  to 
cross  the  mind  of  the  undergraduate  Smith  as 
he  picked  his  way  among  the  stripes  of  canal 


206  MANALIVE. 

and  the  glittering  rainy  gutters  into  which 
the  water  broke  up  round  the  back  of  Brake- 
speare  College.  Had  these  thoughts  crossed 
his  mind  he  would  have  been  very  much 
happier  than  he  was.  Unfortunately  he  did 
not  know  that  his  puzzles  were  puddles.  (jHIe 
did  not  know  that  the  academic  mind  reflects 
infinity  and  is  full  of  light  by  the  simple 
process  of  being  shallow  and  standing  still.) 
In  his  case,  therefore,  there  was  something 
solemn,  and  even  evil  about  the  infinity 
implied.  (It  was  half-way  through  a  starry 
night  of  bewildering  brilliancy;  stars  were  both 
above  and  below.  To  young  Smith's  sullen 
fancy  the  skies  below  seemed  even  hollower 
than  the  skies  above :  he  had  a  horrible  idea 
that  if  he  counted  the  stars  he  would  find  one 
too  many  in  the  pool. 

"  In  crossing  the  little  paths  and  bridges  he 
felt  like  one  stepping  on  the  black  and  slender 
ribs  of  some  cosmic  Eiffel  Tower.  For  to 
him,  and  nearly  all  the  educated  youth  of 


MANALIVE.  207 

that  epoch,  the  stars  were  cruel  things. 
Though  they  glowed  in  the  great  dome 
every  night,  they  were  an  enormous  and 
ugly  secret  ;  they  uncovered  the  naked- 
ness of  nature ;  they  were  a  glimpse  of  the 
iron  wheels  and  pulleys  behind  the  scenes. 
For  the  young  men  of  that  sad  time 
thought  that  the  god  always  came  from 
the  machine.  They  did  not  know  that  in 
reality  the  machine  only  comes  from  the 
god.  In  short,  they  were  all  pessimists,  and 
starlight  was  atrocious  to  them — atrocious 
because  it  was  true.  All  their  universe  was 
black  with  white  spots. 

"Smith  looked  up  with  relief  from  the 
glittering  pools  below  to  the  glittering  skies 
and  the  great  black  bulk  of  the  college.  The 
only  light  other  than  stars  glowed  through 
one  peacock-green  curtain  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  building,  marking  where  Dr. 
Emerson  Eames  always  worked  till  morning 
and  received  his  friends  and  favourite  pupils 


zo8  MANALIVE. 

at  any  hour  of  the  night.  Indeed,  it  was 
to  his  rooms  that  the  melancholy  Smith 
was  bound.  Smith  had  been  at  Dr.  Eames's 
lecture  for  the  first  half  of  the  morning,  and 
at  pistol  practice  and  fencing  in  a  saloon  for 
the  second  half.  He  had  been  sculling  madly 
for  the  first  half  of  the  afternoon  and  thinking 
idly  (and  still  more  madly)  for  the  second 
half.  He  had  gone  to  a  supper  where  he 
was  uproarious,  and  on  to  a  debating  club 
where  he  was  perfectly  insufferable,  and 
the  melancholy  Smith  was  melancholy  still. 
Then,  as  he  was  going  home  to  his  diggings 
he  remembered  the  eccentricity  of  his  friend 
and  master,  the  Warden  of  Brakespeare,  and 
resolved  desperately  to  turn  in  to  that  gentle- 
man's private  house. 

"Emerson  Eames  was  an  eccentric  in  many 
ways,  but  his  throne  in  philosophy  and  meta- 
physics was  of  international  eminence  ;  the 
university  could  hardly  have  afforded  to  lose 
him,  and,  moreover,  a  don  has  only  to  continue 


MANALIVE.  209 

any  of  his  bad  habits  long  enough  to  make 
them  a  part  of  the  British  Constitution.  The 
bad  habits  of  Emerson  Eames  were  to  sit  up 
all  night  and  to  be  a  student  of  Schopenhauer. 
Personally,  he  was  a  lean,  lounging  sort  of  man, 
with  a  blond  pointed  beard,  not  so  very  much 
older  than  his  pupil  Smith  in  the  matter  of 
mere  years,  but  older  by  centuries  in  the 
two  essential  respects  of  having  a  European 
reputation  and  a  bald  head. 

" '  I  came,  against  the  rules,  at  this  unearthly 
hour,'  said  Smith,  who  was  nothing  to  the 
eye  except  a  very  big  man  trying  to  make 
himself  small,  '  because  I  am  coming  to  the 
conclusion  that  existence  is  really  too  rotten. 
I  know  all  the  arguments  of  the  thinkers 
that  think  otherwise — bishops,  and  agnostics, 
and  those  sort  of  people.  And  knowing  you 
were  the  greatest  living  authority  on  the 
pessimist  thinkers — ' 

"'All  thinkers,'  said  Eames,  'are  pessi- 
mist thinkers.' 


210  MANALIVE. 

"After  a  patch  of  pause,  not  the  first — 
for  this  depressing  conversation  had  gone  on 
for  some  hours  with  alternations  of  cynicism 
and  silence — the  Warden  continued  with  his 
air  of  weary  brilliancy  :  '  It's  all  a  question 
of  wrong  calculation.  The  moth  flies  into 
the  candle  because  he  doesn't  happen  to 
know  that  the  game  is  not  worth  the 
candle.  The  wasp  gets  into  the  jam  in 
hearty  and  hopeful  efforts  to  get  the  jam 
into  him.  /In  the  same  way  the  vulgar 
people  want  to  enjoy  life  just  as  they  want 
to  enjoy  gin — because  they  are  too  stupid  to 
see  that  they  are  paying  too  big  a  price  for  iV 
/That  they  never  find  happiness — that  they 
Mon't  even  know  how  to  look  for  it — is 
proved  by  the  paralyzing  clumsiness  and 
ugliness  of  everything  they  'do)  Their  dis- 
cordant colours  are  cries  of  -j5ain.  Look  at 
the  brick  villas  beyond  the  college  on  this 
side  of  the  river.  There's  one  with  spotted 
blinds  ;  look  at  it  !  just  go  and  look  at  it ! ' 


MANALIVE.  211 

"'Of  course/  he  went  on  dreamily,  'one 
or  two  men  see  the  sober  fact  a  long  way 
off — they  go  mad.  Do  you  notice  that 
maniacs  mostly  try  either  to  destroy  other 
things,  or  (if  they  are  thoughtful)  to  destroy 
themselves  ?  The  madman  is  the  man  behind 
the  scenes,  like  the  man  that  wanders  about 
the  coulisse  of  a  theatre.  He  has  only  opened 
the  wrong  door  and  come  into  the  right 
place.  He  sees  things  at  the  right  angle. 
But  the  common  world — ' 

" '  Oh,  hang  the  world  ! '  said  the  sullen 
Smith,  letting  his  fist  fall  on  the  table  in  an 
idle  despair. 

'"Let's  give  it  a  bad  name  first,'  said  the 
Professor  calmly,  '  and  then  hang  it.  A 
puppy  with  hydrophobia  would  probably 
struggle  for  life  while  we  killed  it ;  but 
if  we  were  kind  we  should  kill  it.  So  an 
omniscient  god  would  put  us  out  of  our 
pain.  He  would  strike  us  dead.' 

"'Why  doesn't  he  strike  us  dead?'  asked 


212  MANALIVE. 

the  undergraduate  abstractedly,  plunging  his 
hands  into  his  pockets. 

" '  He  is  dead  himself,'  said  the  philoso- 
pher ;  'that  is  where  he  is  really  enviable,' 

"'To  any  one  who  thinks,'  proceeded 
Eames,  c  the  pleasures  of  life,  trivial  and 
soon  tasteless,  are  bribes  to  bring  us  into 
a  torture  chamber.  We  all  see  that  for  any 
thinking  man  mere  extinction  is  the  .  .  . 
What  are  you  doing  ?  .  .  .  Are  you  mad  ?  .  .  . 
Put  that  thing  down.' 

"Dr.  Earnes  had  turned  his  tired  but  still 
talkative  head  over  his  shoulder,  and  had 
found  himself  looking  into  a  small  round 
black  hole,  rimmed  by  a  six-sided  circlet 
of  steel,  with  a  sort  of  spike  standing  up 
on  the  top.  It  fixed  him  like  an  iron  eye. 
Through  those  eternal  instants  during  which 
the  reason  is  stunned  he  did  not  even  know 
what  it  was.  Then  he  saw  behind  it  the 
chambered  barrel  and  cocked  hammer  of  a 
revolver,  and  behind  that  the  flushed  and 


MANALIVE.  213 

rather  heavy  face  of  Smith,  apparently  quite 
unchanged,  or  even  more  mild  than  before. 

"Til  help  you  out  of  your  hole,  old 
man,'  said  Smith,  with  rough  tenderness. 
Til  put  the  puppy  out  of  his  pain.' 

"Emerson  Eames  retreated  towards  the 
window.  c  Do  you  mean  to  kill  me  ? ' 
he  cried. 

"'It's  not  a  thing  I'd  do  for  every  one,' 
said  Smith  with  emotion  ;  '  but  you  and  I 
seem  to  have  got  so  intimate  to-night,  some- 
how. I  know  all  your  troubles  now,  and  the 
only  cure,  old  chap.' 

" '  Put  that  thing  down,'  shouted  the 
Warden. 

" '  It'll  soon  be  over,  you  know,'  said 
Smith  with  the  air  of  a  sympathetic  dentist. 
And  as  the  Warden  made  a  run  for  the  window 
and  balcony,  his  benefactor  followed  him  with 
a  firm  step  and  a  compassionate  expression. 

"  Both  men  were  perhaps  surprised  to  see 
that  the  gray  and  white  of  early  daybreak 


2i4  MANALIVE. 

had  already  come.  One  of  them,  however, 
had  emotions  calculated  to  swallow  up 
surprise.  Brakespeare  College  was  one  of 
the  few  that  retained  real  traces  of  Gothic 
ornament,  and  just  beneath  Dr.  Eames's 
balcony  there  ran  out  what  had  perhaps  been 
a  flying  buttress,  still  shapelessly  shaped  into 
gray  beasts  and  devils,  but  blinded  with  mosses 
and  washed  out  with  rains.  With  an  un- 
gainly and  most  courageous  leap,  Eames 
sprang  out  on  this  antique  bridge,  as  the  only 
possible  mode  of  escape  from  the  maniac. 
He  sat  astride  of  it,  still  in  his  academic 
gown,  dangling  his  long  thin  legs,  and  con- 
sidering further  chances  of  flight.  The 
whitening  daylight  opened  under  as  well  as 
over  him  that  impression  of  vertical  infinity 
already  remarked  about  the  little  lakes 
round  Brakespeare.  Looking  down  and 
seeing  the  spires  and  chimneys  pendent 
in  the  pools,  they  felt  alone  in  space.  They 
Felt  as  if  they  were  peering  over  the  edge 


MANALIVE.  2^5 

from  the  North  Pole  and  seeing  the  South 
Pole  below. 

" '  Hang  the  world,  we  said,'  observed 
Smith,  '  and  the  world  is  hanged.  "  He 
has  hanged  the  world  upon  nothing,"  says 
the  Bible.  Do  you  like  being  hanged  upon 
nothing  ?  I'm  going  to  be  hanged  on 
something  myself.  I'm  going  to  swing  for 
you  .  .  .  Dear,  tender  old  phrase,'  he 
murmured ;  '  never  true  till  this  moment. 
I  am  going  to  swing  for  you.  For  you, 
dear  friend.  For  your  sake.  At  your 
express  desire.' 

"'Help!'  cried  the  Warden  of  Brake- 
speare  College  ;  '  help  ! ' 

" c  The  puppy  struggles,'  said  the  under- 
graduate, with  an  eye  of  pity ;  '  the  poor 
little  puppy  struggles.  How  fortunate  it  is 
that  I  am  wiser  and  kinder  than  he,'  and  he 
sighted  his  weapon  so  as  exactly  to  cover  the 
upper  part  of  Eames's  bald  head. 

" '  Smith,'    said    the   philosopher   with    a 


2i  6  MANALIVE. 

sudden  change  to  a  sort  of  ghastly  lucidity, 
'  I  shall  go  mad.' 

"'And  so  look  at  things  from  the  right 
angle/  observed  Smith,  sighing  gently. 
c  Ah,  but  madness  is  only  a  palliative  at  best, 
a  drug.  The  only  cure  is  an  operation — an 
operation  that  is  always  successful  :  death.' 

"  As  he  spoke  the  sun  rose.  It  seemed  to 
put  colour  into  everything,  with  the  rapidity 
of  a  lightning  artist.  A  fleet  of  little  clouds 
sailing  across  the  sky  changed  from  pigeon- 
gray  to  pink.  All  over  the  little  academic 
town  the  tops  of  different  buildings  took  on 
different  tints  :  here  the  sun  would  pick  out 
the  green  enamel  on  a  pinnacle,  there  the 
scarlet  tiles  of  a  villa  ;  here  the  copper 
ornament  on  some  artistic  shop,  and  there  the 
sea-blue  slates  of  some  old  and  steep  church 
roof.  All  these  coloured  crests  seemed  to  have 
something  oddly  individual  and  significant 
about  them,  like  crests  of  famous  knights 
pointed  out  in  a  pageant  or  a  battlefield  : 


MANALIVE.  217 

they  each  arrested  the  eye,  especially  the 
rolling  eye  of  Emerson  Eames  as  he  looked 
round  on  the  morning  and  accepted  it  as  his 
last.  Through  a  narrow  chink  between  a 
black  timber  tavern  and  a  big  gray  college 
he  could  see  a  clock  with  gilt  hands  which 
the  sunshine  set  on  fire.  He  stared  at  it  as 
though  hypnotized  ;  and  suddenly  the  clock 
began  to  strike,  as  if  in  personal  reply.  As 
if  at  a  signal,  clock  after  clock  took  up  the 
cry  :  all  the  churches  awoke  like  chickens 
at  cockcrow.  The  birds  were  already  noisy 
in  the  trees  behind  the  college.  The  sun 
rose,  gathering  glory  that  seemed  too  full  for 
the  deep  skies  to  hold,  and  the  shallow 
waters  beneath  them  seemed  golden  and 
brimming  and  deep  enough  for  the  thirst  of 
the  gods.  Just  round  the  corner  of  the 
College,  and  visible  from  his  crazy  perch, 
were  the  brightest  specks  on  that  bright 
landscape,  the  villa  with  the  spotted  blinds 
which  he  had  made  his  text  that  night.  He 


218  MANALIVE. 

wondered  for  the  first  time  what  people  lived 
in  them. 

"  Suddenly  he  called  out  with  mere  queru- 
lous authority,  as  he  might  have  called  to  a 
student  to  shut  a  door. 

"  £  Let  me  come  off  this  place,'  he  cried  ; 
'  I  can't  bear  it.' 

"  '  I  rather  doubt  if  it  will  bear  you,'  said 
Smith  critically  ;  c  but  before  you  break  your 
neck,  or  I  blow  out  your  brains,  or  let  you 
back  into  this  room  (on  which  complex 
points  I  am  undecided),  I  want  the  meta- 
physical point  cleared  up.  Do  I  understand 
that  you  want  to  get  back  to  life  ?  ' 

"  c  I'd  give  anything  to  get  back,'  replied 
the  unhappy  professor. 

"  c  Give  anything  ! '  cried  Smith  ;  c  then, 
blast  your  impudence,  give  us  a  song  ! ' 

"  '  What  do  you  mean  ? '  demanded  the 
exasperated  Eames  ;  '  what  song  ? ' 

"CA  hymn,  I  think,  would  be  most  ap- 
propriate,' answered  the  other  gravely. 


MANALIVE.  219 

'  I'll  let  you  off  if  you'll  repeat  after  me  the 
words — 

"  '  I  thank  the  goodness  and  the  grace 

That  on  my  birth  have  smiled, 
And  perched  me  on  this  curious  place, 
A  happy  English  child.' 

"  Dr.  Emerson  Eames  having  briefly  com- 
plied, his  persecutor  abruptly  told  him  to 
hold  his  hands  up  in  the  air.  Vaguely 
connecting  this  proceeding  with  the  usual 
conduct  of  brigands  and  bushrangers,  Mr. 
Eames  held  them  up,  very  stiffly,  but 
without  marked  surprise.  A  bird  alighting 
on  his  stone  seat  took  no  more  notice  of 
him  than  of  a  comic  statue. 

" '  You  are  now  engaged  in  public 
worship,'  remarked  Smith  severely,  £  and 
before  I  have  done  with  you,  you  shall 
thank  God  for  the  very  ducks  on  the  pond/ 

"  The  celebrated  pessimist  half  articulately 
expressed  his  perfect  readiness  to  thank  God 
for  the  ducks  on  the  pond. 


220  MANALIVE. 

"  '  Not  forgetting  the  drakes/  said  Smith 
sternly.  (Eames  weakly  conceded  the  drakes.) 
'  Not  forgetting  anything,  please.  You  shall 
thank  heaven  for  churches  and  chapels  and 
villas  and  vulgar  people  and  puddles  and  pots 
and  pans  and  sticks  and  rags  and  bones  and 
spotted  blinds.' 

" '  All  right,  all  right,'  repeated  the 
victim  in  despair  ;  c  sticks  and  rags  and 
bones  and  blinds.' 

" '  Spotted  blinds,  I  think  we  said,'  re- 
marked Smith  with  a  roguish  ruthlessness, 
and  wagging  the  pistol-barrel  at  him  like  a 
long  metallic  ringer. 

" c  Spotted  blinds,'  said  Emerson  Eames 
faintly. 

" '  You  can't  say  fairer  than  that,'  ad- 
mitted the  younger  man,  '  and  now  I'll  just 
tell  you  this  to  wind  up  with.  If  you  really 
were  what  you  profess  to  be,  I  don't  see  that 
it  would  matter  to  snail  or  seraph  if  you  broke 
your  impious  stiff  neck  and  dashed  out  all 


MANALIVE.  221 

your  drivelling  devil-worshipping  brains. 
But  in  strict  biographical  fact  you  are  a 
very  nice  fellow,  addicted  to  talking  putrid 
nonsense,  and  I  love  you  like  a  brother. 
I  shall  therefore  fire  off  all  my  cartridges 
round  your  head  so  as  not  to  hit  you  (I  am 
a  good  shot,  you  may  be  glad  to  hear),  and 
then  we  will  go  in  and  have  some  breakfast.' 

"  He  let  off  two  barrels  in  the  air,  which 
the  Professor  endured  with  singular  firm- 
ness, and  then  said,  '  But  don't  fire  them 
all  off.' 

"  '  Why  not  ? '  asked  the  other  buoyantly. 

"  '  Keep  them,'  answered  his  companion, 
4  for  the  next  man  you  meet  who  talks  as 
we  were  talking.' 

"  It  was  at  this  moment  that  Smith, 
looking  down,  perceived  apopletic  terror 
upon  the  face  of  the  Sub- Warden,  and  heard 
the  refined  shriek  with  which  he  summoned 
the  porter  and  the  ladder. 

"It  took  Dr.  Eames  some  little   time   to 


222  MANALIVE. 

disentangle  himself  from  the  ladder,  and  some 
little  time  longer  to  disentangle  himself  from 
the  Sub- Warden.  But  as  soon  as  he  could 
do  so  unobtrusively,  he  rejoined  his  com- 
panion in  the  late  extraordinary  scene.  He 
was  astonished  to  find  the  gigantic  Smith 
heavily  shaken,  and  sitting  with  his  shaggy 
head  on  his  hands.  When  addressed,  he 
lifted  a  very  pale  face. 

"  '  Why,  what  is  the  matter  ? '  asked 
Eames,  whose  own  nerves  had  by  this  time 
twittered  themselves  quiet,  like  the  morning 
birds. 

" '  I  must  ask  your  indulgence,'  said 
Smith,  rather  brokenly.  '  I  must  ask  you  to 
realize  that  I  have  just  had  an  escape  from 
death.' 

" '  You  have  had  an  escape  from  death  ? ' 
repeated  the  Professor  in  not  unpardonable 
irritation.  '  Well,  of  all  the  cheek — ' 

" '  Oh,  don't  you  understand,  don't  you 
understand  ? '  cried  the  pale  young  man 


MANALIVE.  223 

impatiently.  '  I  had  to  do  it,  Eames  ;  I  had 
to  prove  you  wrong  or  die.  When  a  man's 
young,  he  nearly  always  has  some  one  whom 
he  thinks  the  top-water  mark  of  the  mind  of 
man — some  one  who  knows  all  about  it,  if 
anybody  knows. 

"  '  Well,  you  were  that  to  me ;  you  spoke 
with  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 
Nobody  could  comfort  me  if  you  said  there 
was  no  comfort.  If  you  really  thought  there 
was  nothing  anywhere,  it  was  because  you 
had  been  there  to  see.  Don't  you  see  that  I 
had  to  prove  you  didn't  really  mean  it  ? — or 
else  drown  myself  in  the  canal.' 

" '  Well,'  said  Eames  hesitatingly,  '  I 
think  perhaps  you  confuse — ' 

"'Oh,  don't  tell  me  that!'  cried  Smith 
with  the  sudden  clairvoyance  of  mental  pain  ; 
'  don't  tell  me  that  I  confuse  enjoyment  of 
existence  with  the  Will  to  Live  !  That's 
German,  and  German  is  High  Dutch,  and 
High  Dutch  is  Double  Dutch.  The  thing  I 


224  MANALIVE. 

saw  shining  in  your  eyes  when  you  dangled 
on  that  bridge  was  enjoyment  of  life  and  not 
"the  Will  to  Live)"  What  you  knew  when 
you  sat  on  that  damned  gargoyle  was  that 
the  world,  when  all  is  said  and  done,  is  a 
wonderful  and  beautiful  place  ;  I  know  it, 
because  I  knew  it  at  the  same  minute.  I 
saw  the  gray  clouds  turn  pink,  and  the  little 
gilt  clock  in  the  crack  between  the  houses. 
It  was  those  things  you  hated  leaving,  not 
Life,  whatever  that  is.  Eames,  we've  been 
to  the  brink  of  death  together ;  won't  you 
admit  I  am  right  ? ' 

"  '  Yes,'  said  Eames  very  slowly,  '  I  think 
you  are  right.  You  shall  have  a  First  ! ' 

"  '  Right  ! '  cried  Smith,  springing  up 
reanimated.  '  I've  passed  with  honours,  and 
now  let  me  go  and  see  about  being  sent 
down.' 

"  c  You  needn't  be  sent  down,'  said  Eames 
with  the  quiet  confidence  of  twelve  years  of 
intrigue.  '  Everything  with  us  .me  from 


MANALIVE.  225 

the  man  on  top  to  the  people  just  round  him  : 
I  am  the  man  on  top,  and  I  shall  tell  the 
people  round  me  the  truth.' 

"  The  massive  Mr.  Smith  rose  and  went  • 
slowly   to  the  window,  but  he  spoke  with 
equal  firmness.     '  I  must  be  sent  down/  he 
said,  c  and  the  people  must  not  be  told  the 
truth.' 

"'And  why  not  ? '  asked  the  other. 

"'Because  I  mean  to  follow  your  advice,' 
answered  the  massive  youth,  in  heavy 
meditation.  '  I  mean  to  keep  the  remaining 
shots  for  people  in  the  shameful  state  you  and 
I  were  in  last  night — I  wish  we  could  even 
plead  drunkenness.  I  mean  to  keep  those 
bullets  for  pessimists — pills  for  pale  people. 
And  in  this  way  I  want  to  walk  the  world 
like  a  wonderful  surprise — to  float  as  idly  as 
the  thistledown,  and  come  as  silently  as  the 
sunrise  ;  not  to  be  expected  any  more  than 
the  thunderbolt,  not  to  be  recalled  any  more 
than-  *e  dS^.ig  breeze.  I  don't  want  people 


226  MANALIVE. 

to  anticipate  me  as  a  well-known  practical 
joke.  I  want  both  my  gifts  to  come  virgin 
and  violent,  the  death  and  the  life  after  death. 
I  am  going  to  hold  a  pistol  to  the  head  of 
the  Modern  Man.  But  I  shall  not  use  it  to 
kill  him  —  only  to  bring  him  to  life.  I 
begin  to  see  a  new  meaning  in  being  the 
skeleton  at  the  feast.' 

"'You  can  scarcely  be  called  a  skeleton/ 
said  Dr.  Eames,  smiling. 

"'That  comes  of  being  so  much  at  the 
feast/  answered  the  massive  youth.  '  No 
skeleton  can  keep  his  figure  if  he  is  always 
dining  out.  But  that  is  not  quite  what  I 
meant  :  what  I  mean  is  that  I  caught  a 
kind  of  glimpse  of  the  meaning  of  death  and 
all  that — the  skull  and  cross-bones,  the 
memento  mori.  It  isn't  only  meant  to  remind 
us  of  a  future  life,  but  to  remind  us  of  a 
present  life  too.  With  our  weak  spirits  we 
should  grow  old  in  eternity  if  we  were  not 
kept  young  by  death.  Providence  has  to 


MANALIVE.  227 

cut  immortality  into  lengths  for  us,  as  nurses 
cut  the  bread  and  butter  into  fingers/ 

"Then  he  added  suddenly  in  a  voice  of 
unnatural  actuality,  '  But  I  know  something 
now,  Eames.  I  knew  it  when  the  clouds 
turned  pink.' 

" '  What  do  you  mean  ? '  asked  Eames. 
*  What  did  you  know  ? ' 

"'I  knew  for  the  first  time  that  murder 
is  really  wrong.' 

"  He  gripped  Dr.  Eames's  hand  and  groped 
his  way  somewhat  unsteadily  to  the  door. 
Before  he  had  vanished  through  it  he  had 
added,  '  It's  very  dangerous,  though,  when  a 
man  thinks  for  a  split  second  that  he  under- 
stands death.' 

"  Dr.  Eames  remained  in  repose  and  rumi- 
nation some  hours  after  his  late  assailant 
had  left.  Then  he  rose,  took  his  hat  and 
umbrella,  and  went  for  a  brisk  if  rotatory 
walk.  Several  times,  however,  he  stood 
outside  the  villa  with  the  spotted  blinds, 


228  MANALIVE. 

studying  them  intently  with  his  head  slightly 
on  one  side.  Some  took  him  for  a  lunatic 
and  some  for  an  intending  purchaser.  He 
is  not  yet  sure  that  the  two  characters  would 
be  widely  different. 

"The  above  narrative  has  been  constructed 
on  a  principle  which  is,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  undersigned  persons,  new  in  the  art  of 
letters.  Each  of  the  two  actors  is  described 
as  he  appeared  to  the  other.  But  the  under- 
signed persons  absolutely  guarantee  the  ex- 
actitude of  the  story  ;  and  if  their  version 
of  the  thing  be  questioned,  they,  the  under- 
signed persons,  would  deucedly  well  like  to 
know  who  does  know  about  it  if  they 
don't. 

"The  undersigned  persons  will  now  ad- 
journ to  '  The  Spotted  Dog '  for  beer. 

Farewell. 

"  (Signed)  JAMES  EMERSON  EAMES, 

"  Warden  of  Brakespeare  College,  Cambridge. 

"  INNOCENT  SMITH." 


Chapter  II. 

THE   TWO   CURATES;    OR,   THE 
BURGLARY   CHARGE. 

ARTHUR  INGLEWOOD  handed  the 
document  he  had  just  read  to  the  leaders 
of  the  prosecution,  who  examined  it  with 
their  heads  together.  Both  the  Jew  and  the 
American  were  of  sensitive  and  excitable 
stocks,  and  they  revealed  by  the  jumpings 
and  bumpings  of  the  black  head  and  the 
yellow  that  nothing  could  be  done  in  the 
way  of  denial  of  the  document.  The  letter 
from  the  Warden  was  as  authentic  as  the 
letter  from  the  Sub- Warden,  however  regret- 
tably different  in  dignity  and  social  tone. 

"  Very  few  words,"  said  Inglewood,  "  are 
required  to  conclude  our  case  in  this  matter. 


230  MANALIVE. 

Surely  it  is  now  plain  that  our  client  carried 
his  pistol  about  with  the  eccentric  but  in- 
nocent purpose  of  giving  a  wholesome  scare 
to  those  whom  he  regarded  as  blasphemers. 
In  each  case  the  scare  was  so  wholesome 
that  the  victim  himself  has  dated  from  it  as 
from  a  new  birth.  Smith,  so  far  from  being 
a  madman,  is  rather  a  mad  doctor — he  walks 
the  world  curing  frenzies  and  not  distributing 
them.  That  is  the  answer  to  the  two  un- 
answerable questions  which  I  put  to  the 
prosecutors.  That  is  why  they  dared  not 
produce  a  line  by  any  one  who  had  actually 
confronted  the  pistol.  All  who  had  actually 
confronted  the  pistol  confessed  that  they  had 
profited  by  it.  That  was  why  Smith,  though 
a  good  shot,  never  hit  anybody.  He  never 
hit  anybody  because  he  was  a  good  shot. 
His  mind  was  as  clear  of  murder  as  his  hands 
are  of  blood.  This,  1  say,  is  the  only  possible 
explanation  of  these  facts  and  of  all  the  other 
facts.  No  one  can  possibly  explain  the 


MANALIVE.  231 

Warden's  conduct  except  by  believing  the 
Warden's  story.  Even  Dr.  Pym,  who  is  a 
very  factory  of  ingenious  theories,  could  find 
no  other  theory  to  cover  the  case." 

"  There  are  promising  per-spectives  in 
hypnotism  and  dual  personality,"  said  Dr. 
Cyrus  Pym  dreamily  ;  "  the  science  of  crim- 
inology is  in  its  infancy,  and — " 

"  Infancy  !  "  cried  Moon,  jerking  his  red 
pencil  in  the  air  with  a  gesture  of  enlighten- 
ment ;  "  why,  that  explains  it  !  " 

"  I  repeat,"  proceeded  Inglewood,  "  that 
neither  Dr.  Pym  nor  any  one  else  can  account 
on  any  other  theory  but  ours  for  the  Warden's 
signature,  for  the  shots  missed  and  the  wit- 
nesses missing." 

The  little  Yankee  had  slipped  to  his  feet 
with  some  return  of  a  cock-fighting  coolness. 
"The  defence,"  he  said,  "omits  a  coldly 
colossal  fact.  They  say  we  produce  none 
of  the  actual  victims.  Wai,  here  is  one 
victim — England's  celebrated  and  stricken 


232  MANALIVE. 

Warner.  I  reckon  he  is  pretty  well  produced. 
And  they  suggest  that  all  the  outrages  were 
followed  by  reconciliations.  Wai,  there's 
no  flies  on  England's  Warner  ;  and  he  isn't 
reconciliated  much." 

"  My  learned  friend,"  said  Moon,  getting 
elaborately  to  his  feet,  "  must  remember  that 
the  science  of  shooting  Dr.  Warner  is  in  its 
infancy.  Dr.  Warner  would  strike  the  idlest 
eye  as  one  specially  difficult  to  startle  into 
any  recognition  of  the  glory  of  God.  We 
admit  that  our  client,  in  this  one  instance, 
failed,  and  that  the  operation  was  not  suc- 
cessful. But  I  am  empowered  to  offer, 'on 
behalf  of  my  client,  a  proposal  for  operating 
on  Dr.  Warner  again,  at  his  earliest  con- 
venience, and  without  further  fees." 

"  'Ang  it  all,  Michael,"  cried  Gould,  quite 
serious  for  the  first  time  in  his  life,  *  you 
might  give  us  a  bit  of  bally  sense  for  a 
chinge." 

"  What   was    Dr.    Warner    talking   about 


MANALIVE.  233 

just  before  the  first  shot  ? "  asked  Moon 
sharply. 

"  The  creature,"  said  Dr.  Warner  super- 
ciliously, "  asked  me,  with  characteristic 
rationality,  whether  it  was  my  birthday." 

"  And  you  answered,  with  characteristic 
swank,"  cried  Moon,  shooting  out  a  long 
lean  finger,  as  rigid  and  arresting  as  the  pistol 
of  Smith,  "  that  you  didn't  keep  your 
birthday." 

"  Something  like  that,"  assented  the 
doctor. 

"  Then,"  continued  Moon,  "  he  asked  you 
why  not,  and  you  said  it  was  because  you 
didn't  see  that  birth  was  anything  to  rejoice 
over.  Agreed  ?  Now,  is  there  any  one 
who  doubts  that  our  tale  is  true  ? " 

There  was  a  cold  crash  of  stillness  in  the 
room  ;  and  Moon  said,  "  Pax  populivox  Dei; 
it  is  the  silence  of  the  people  that  is  the 
voice  of  God.  Or  in  Dr.  Pym's  more 
civilized  language,  it  is  up  to  him  to  open 

8a 


234  MANALIVE. 

the    next    charge.       On    this    we    claim    an 
acquittal." 

It  was  about  an  hour  later.  Dr.  Cyrus 
Pym  had  remained  for  an  unprecedented 
time  with  his  eyes  closed  and  his  thumb  and 
finger  in  the  air.  It  almost  seemed  as  if  he 
had  been  "  struck  so,"  as  the  nurses  say ;  and 
in  the  deathly  silence  Michael  Moon  felt 
forced  to  relieve  the  strain  with  some  remark. 
For  the  last  half-hour  or  so  the  eminent 
criminologist  had  been  explaining  that  science 
took  the  same  view  of  offences  against  prop- 
erty as  it  did  of  offences  against  life.  "Most 
murder,"  he  had  said,  "  is  a  variation  of 
homicidal  mania,  and  in  the  same  way  most 
theft  is  a  version  of  kleptomania.  I  cannot 
entertain  any  doubt  that  my  learned  friends 
opposite  adequately  con-ceive  how  this  must 
involve  a  scheme  of  punishment  more  tol'rant 
and  humane  than  the  •  cruel  methods  of 
ancient  codes.  They  will  doubtless  exhibit 
consciousness  of  a  chasm  so  eminently  yawn- 


MANALIVE.  235 

ing,  so  thought -arresting,  so — "  It  was 
here  that  he  paused  and  indulged  in  the 
delicate  gesture  to  which  allusion  has  been 
made  ;  and  Michael  could  bear  it  no  longer. 

"  Yes,  yes,"  he  said  impatiently,  "  we 
admit  the  chasm.  The  old  cruel  codes 
accused  a  man  of  theft  and  sent  him  to  prison 
for  ten  years.  The  tolerant  and  humane 
ticket  accuses  him  of  nothing  and  sends  him 
to  prison  for  ever.  We  pass  the  chasm." 

It  was  characteristic  of  the  eminent  Pym, 
in  one  of  his  trances  of  verbal  fastidiousness, 
that  he  went  on,  unconscious  not  only  of  his 
opponent's  interruption,  but  even  of  his  own 
pause. 

"  So  stock -improving,"  continued  Dr. 
Cyrus  Pym,  "  so  fraught  with  real  high 
hopes  of  the  future.  Science  therefore  re- 
gards thieves,  in  the  abstract,  just  as  it  regards 
murderers.  It  regards  them  not  as  sinners 
to  be  punished  for  an  arbitrary  period,  but 
as  patients  to  be  detained  and  cared  for " 


236  MANALIVE. 

(his  two  first  digits  closed  again  as  he  hesi- 
tated)— "  in  short,  for  the  required  period. 
But  there  is  something  special  in  the  case 
we  investigate  here.  Kleptomania  commonly 
con-joins  itself — " 

"  I  beg  pardon,"  said  Michael  ;  "  I  did 
not  ask  just  now  because,  to  tell  the  truth,  I 
really  thought  Dr.  Pym,  though  seemingly 
vertical,  was  enjoying  well-earned  slumber, 
with  a  pinch  in  his  fingers  of  scentless  and 
delicate  dust.  But  now  that  things  are 
moving  a  little  more,  there  is  something  I 
should  really  like  to  know.  I  have  hung  on 
Dr.  Pym's  lips,  of  course,  with  an  interest 
that  it  were  weak  to  call  rapture,  but  I  have 
so  far  been  unable  to  form  any  conjecture 
about  what  the  accused,  in  the  present  in- 
stance, is  supposed  to  have  been  and  gone 
and  done." 

"  If  Mr.  Moon  will  have  patience,"  said 
Pym  with  dignity,  "  he  will  find  that  this 
was  the  very  point  to  which  my  exposition 


MANALIVE.  237 

was  di-rected.  Kleptomania,  I  say,  exhibits 
itself  as  a  kind  of  physical  attraction  to 
certain  defined  materials  ;  and  it  has  been 
held  (by  no  less  a  man  than  Harris)  that  this 
is  the  ultimate  explanation  of  the  strict 
specialism  and  vurry  narrow  professional 
outlook  of  most  criminals.  One  will  have 
an  irresistible  physical  impulsion  towards  pearl 
sleeve-links,  while  he  passes  over  the  most 
elegant  and  celebrated  diamond  sleeve-links, 
placed  about  in  the  most  con-spicuous  loca- 
tions. Another  will  impede  his  flight  with 
no  less  than  forty-seven  buttoned  boots,  while 
elastic-sided  boots  leave  him  cold,  and  even 
sarcastic.  The  specialism  of  the  criminal,  I 
repeat,  is  a  mark  rather  of  insanity  than 
of  any  brightness  of  business  habits  ;  but 
there  is  one  kind  of  depredator  to  whom  this 
principle  is  at  first  sight  hard  to  apply.  I 
allude  to  our  fellow-citizen  the  housebreaker. 
"  It  has  been  maintained  by  some  of  our 
boldest  young  truth-seekers,  that  the  eye 


238  MANALIVE. 

of  a  burglar  beyond  the  back-garden  wall 
could  hardly  be  caught  and  hypnotized  by  a 
fork  that  is  insulated  in  a  locked  box  under 
the  butler's  bed.  They  have  thrown  down 
the  gauntlet  to  American  science  on  this 
point.  They  declare  that  diamond  links  are 
not  left  about  in  conspicuous  locations  in  the 
haunts  of  the  lower  classes,  as  they  were  in 
the  great  test  experiment  of  Calypso  College. 
We  hope  this  experiment  here  will  be  an 
answer  to  that  young  ringing  challenge,  and 
will  bring  the  burglar  once  more  into  line 
and  union  with  his  fellow-criminals." 

Moon,  whose  face  had  gone  through  every 
phase  of  black  bewilderment  for  five  minutes 
past,  suddenly  lifted  his  hand  and  struck  the 
table  in  explosive  enlightenment. 

"  Oh,  I  see  !  "  he  cried  ;  "  you  mean  that 
Smith  is  a  burglar." 

"  I  thought  I  made  it  quite  ad'quately 
lucid,"  said  Mr.  Pym,  folding  up  his  eyelids. 
It  was  typical  of  this  topsy-turvy  private 


MANALIVE.  239 

trial  that  all  the  eloquent  extras,  all  the 
rhetoric  or  digression  on  either  side,  was 
exasperating  and  unintelligible  to  the  other. 
Moon  could  not  make  head  or  tail  of  the 
solemnity  of  a  new  civilization.  Pym  could 
not  make  head  or  tail  of  the  gaiety  of  an  old 
one. 

"  All  the  cases  in  which  Smith  has 
figured  as  an  expropriator,"  continued  the 
American  doctor,  "  are  cases  of  burglary. 
Pursuing  the  same  course  as  in  the  previous 
case,  we  select  the  indubitable  instance  from 
the  rest,  and  we  take  the  most  correct  cast-iron 
evidence.  I  will  now  call  on  my  colleague, 
Mr.  Gould,  to  read  a  letter  we  have  received 
from  the  earnest,  unspotted  Canon  of  Dur- 
ham, Canon  Hawkins." 

Mr.  Moses  Gould  leapt  up  with  his  usual 
alacrity  to  read  the  letter  from  the  earnest 
and  unspotted  Hawkins.  Moses  Gould 
could  imitate  a  farmyard  well,  Sir  Henry 
Irving  not  so  well,  Marie  Lloyd  to  a  point 


240  MANALIVE. 

of  excellence,  and  the  new  motor  horns  in  a 
manner  that  put  him  upon  the  platform  of 
great  artists.  But  his  imitation  of  a  Canon 
of  Durham  was  not  convincing  ;  indeed,  the 
sense  of  the  letter  was  so  much  obscured  by 
the  extraordinary  leaps  and  gasps  of  his  pro- 
nunciation that  it  is  perhaps  better  to  print 
it  here  as  Moon  read  it  when,  a  little  later, 
it  was  handed  across  the  table. 

"  DEAR  SIR, — I  can  scarcely  feel  surprise 
that  the  incident  you  mention,  private  as  it 
was,  should  have  filtered  through  our  omniv- 
orous journals  to  the  mere  populace  ;  for  the 
position  I  have  since  attained  makes  me,  I 
conceive,  a  public  character,  and  this  was 
certainly  the  most  extraordinary  incident  in 
a  not  uneventful  and  perhaps  not  an  un- 
important career.  I  am  by  no  means  with- 
out experience  in  scenes  of  civil  tumult. 
I  have  faced  many  a  political  crisis  in  the 
old  Primrose  League  days  at  Herne  Bay, 


MANALIVE.  241 

and,  before  I  broke  with  the  wilder  set, 
have  spent  many  a  night  at  the  Christian 
Social  Union.  But  this  other  experience 
was  quite  inconceivable.  I  can  only  de- 
scribe it  as  the  letting  loose  of  a  place 
which  it  is  not  for  me,  as  a  clergyman,  to 
mention. 

"  It  occurred  in  the  days  when  I  was,  for  a 
short  period,  a  curate  at  Hoxton  ;  and  the 
other  curate,  then  my  colleague,  induced  me 
to  attend  a  meeting  which  he  described,  I 
must  say  profanely  described,  as  calculated 
to  promote  the  kingdom  of  God.  I  found, 
on  the  contrary,  that  it  consisted  entirely  of 
men  in  corduroys  and  greasy  clothes  whose 
manners  were  coarse  and  their  opinions 
extreme. 

"  Of  my  colleague  in  question  I  wish  to 
speak  with  the  fullest  respect  and  friendli- 
ness, and  I  will  therefore  say  little.  No  one 
can  be  more  convinced  than  I  of  the  evil  of 
politics  in  the  pulpit  ;  and  I  never  offer  my 


242  MANALIVE. 

congregation  any  advice  about  voting  except 
in  cases  in  which  I  feel  strongly  that  they 
are  likely  to  make  an  erroneous  selection. 
But,  while  I  do  not  mean  to  touch  at  all 
upon  political  or  social  problems,  I  must  say 
that  for  a  clergyman  to  countenance,  even  in 
jest,  such  discredited  nostrums  of  dissipated 
demagogues  as  Socialism  or  Radicalism  par- 
takes of  the  character  of  the  betrayal  of  a 
sacred  trust.  Far  be  it  from  me  to  say  a 
word  against  the  Reverend  Raymond  Percy, 
the  colleague  in  question.  He  was  brilliant, 
I  suppose,  and  to  some  apparently  fascinat- 
ing ;  but  a  clergyman  who  talks  like  a 
Socialist,  wears  his  hair  like  a  pianist,  and 
behaves  like  an  intoxicated  person,  will  never 
rise  in  his  profession,  or  even  obtain  the 
admiration  of  the  good  and  wise.  Nor  is  it 
for  me  to  utter  my  personal  judgments  of 
the  appearance  of  the  people  in  the  hall. 
Yet  a  glance  round  the  room,  revealing 
ranks  of  debased  and  envious  faces — " 


MANALIVE.  243 

"  Adopting,"  said  Moon  explosively,  for 
he  was  getting  restive  —  "adopting  the 
reverend  gentleman's  favourite  figure  of 
logic,  may  I  say  that  while  tortures  would 
not  tear  from  me  a  whisper  about  his  in- 
tellect, he  is  a  blasted  old  jackass." 

"  Really!  "  said  Dr  Pym  ;  "  I  protest." 

"  You  must  keep  quiet,  Michael,"  said 
Inglewood  ;  "  they  have  a  right  to  read 
their  story." 

"  Chair  !  Chair  !  Chair  !  "  cried  Gould, 
rolling  about  exuberantly  in  his  own  ;  and 
Pym  glanced  for  a  moment  towards  the 
canopy  which  covered  all  the  authority  of 
the  Court  of  Beacon. 

"Oh,  don't  wake  the  old  lady,"  said 
Moon,  lowering  his  own  voice  in  a  moody 
good-humour.  "  I  apologize.  I  won't  in- 
terrupt again." 

Before  the  little  eddy  of  interruption  was 
ended  the  reading  of  the  clergyman's  letter 
was  already  continuing. 


244  MANALIVE. 

"  The  proceedings  opened  with  a  speech 
from  my  colleague,  of  which  I  will  say 
nothing.  It  was  deplorable.  Many  of  the 
audience  were  Irish,  and  showed  the  weak- 
ness of  that  impetuous  people.  When 
gathered  together  into  gangs  and  con- 
spiracies they  seem  to  lose  altogether  that 
lovable  good-nature  and  readiness  to  accept 
anything  one  tells  them  which  distinguishes 
them  as  individuals." 

With  a  slight  start,  Michael  rose  to  his 
feet,  bowed  solemnly,  and  sat  down  again. 

"  These  persons,  if  not  silent,  were  at 
least  applausive  during  the  speech  of  Mr. 
Percy.  He  descended  to  their  level  with 
witticisms  about  rent  and  a  reserve  of 
labour.  Confiscation,  expropriation,  arbitra- 
tion, and  such  words  with  which  I  cannot 
soil  my  lips,  recurred  constantly.  Some 
hours  afterwards  the  storm  broke.  I  had 
been  addressing  the  meeting  for  some  time, 


MANALIVE.  245 

pointing  out  the  lack  of  thrift  in  the 
working  classes,  their  insufficient  attendance 
at  evening  service,  their  neglect  of  the 
Harvest  Festival,  and  of  many  other  things 
that  might  materially  help  them  to  improve 
their  lot.  It  was,  I  think,  about  this  time 
that  an  extraordinary  interruption  occurred. 
An  enormous,  powerful  man,  partly  con- 
cealed with  white  plaster,  arose  in  the 
middle  of  the  hall,  and  offered  (in  a  loud, 
roaring  voice,  like  a  bull's)  some  observa- 
tions which  seemed  to  be  in  a  foreign 
language.  Mr.  Raymond  Percy,  my  col- 
league, descended  to  his  level  by  entering 
into  a  duel  of  repartee,  in  which  he 
appeared  to  be  the  victor.  The  meeting 
began  to  behave  more  respectfully  for  a 
little  ;  yet  before  I  had  said  twelve  sentences 
more  the  rush  was  made  for  the  platform. 
The  enormous  plasterer,  in  particular, 
plunged  towards  us,  shaking  the  earth  like 
an  elephant  ;  and  I  really  do  not  know  what 


246  MANALIVE. 

would  have  happened  if  a  man  equally  large, 
but  not  quite  so  ill-dressed,  had  not  jumped 
up  also  and  held  him  away.  This  other  big 
man  shouted  a  sort  of  speech  to  the  mob  as 
he  was  shoving  them  back.  I  don't  know 
what  he  said,  but,  what  with  shouting  and 
shoving  and  such  horseplay,  he  got  us  out 
at  a  back  door,  while  the  wretched  people 
went  roaring  down  another  passage. 

"  Then  follows  the  truly  extraordinary 
part  of  my  story.  When  he  had  got  us 
outside,  in  a  mean  backyard  of  blistered 
grass  leading  into  a  lane  with  a  very  lonely- 
looking  lamp-post,  this  giant  addressed  us  as 
follows  :  c  You're  well  out  of  that,  sir  ; 
now  you'd  better  come  along  with  me.  I 
want  you  to  help  me  in  an  act  of  social 
justice,  such  as  we've  all  been  talking  about. 
Come  along ! '  And  turning  his  big  back 
abruptly,  he  led  us  down  the  lean  old  lane 
with  the  one  lean  old  lamp-post,  we  scarcely 
knowing  what  to  do  but  to  follow  him. 


MANALIVE.  247 

He  had  certainly  helped  us  in  a  most 
difficult  situation,  and,  as  a  gentleman,  I 
could  not  treat  such  a  benefactor  with 
suspicion  without  grave  grounds.  Such  also 
was  the  view  of  my  Socialistic  colleague, 
who  (with  all  his  dreadful  talk  of  arbitra- 
tion) is  a  gentleman  also.  In  fact,  he  comes 
of  the  Staffordshire  Percys,  a  branch  of  the 
old  house,  and  has  the  black  hair  and  pale, 
clear-cut  face  of  the  whole  family.  I 
cannot  but  refer  it  to  vanity  that  he  should 
heighten  his  personal  advantages  with  black 
velvet  or  a  red  cross  of  considerable  ostenta- 
tion, and  certainly — but  I  digress. 

"  A  fog  was  coming  up  the  street,  and 
that  last  lost  lamp-post  faded  behind  us  in 
a  way  that  certainly  depressed  the  mind. 
The  large  man  in  front  of  us  looked  larger 
and  larger  in  the  haze.  He  did  not  turn 
round,  but  he  said  with  his  huge  back  to  us, 
c  All  that  talking's  no  good ;  we  want  a  little 
practical  Socialism.' 


248  MANALIVE. 

" '  I  quite  agree,'  said  Percy ;  '  but  I 
always  like  to  understand  things  in  theory 
before  I  put  them  into  practice.' 

" '  Oh,  you  leave  it  to  me,'  said  the 
practical  Socialist,  or  whatever  he  was,  with 
the  most  terrifying  vagueness.  '  I  have  a 
way  with  me.  I'm  a  Permeator.' 

"  I  could  not  imagine  what  he  meant,  but 
my  companion  laughed,  so  I  was  sufficiently 
reassured  to  continue  the  unaccountable 
journey  for  the  present.  It  led  us  through 
most  singular  ways ;  out  of  the  lane,  where 
we  were  already  rather  cramped,  into  a 
paved  passage,  at  the  end  of  which  we 
passed  through  a  wooden  gate  left  open. 
We  then  found  ourselves,  in  the  increasing 
darkness  and  vapour,  crossing  what  appeared 
to  be  a  beaten  path  across  a  kitchen  garden. 
I  called  out  to  the  enormous  person  going 
on  in  front,  but  he  answered  obscurely  that 
it  was  a  short  cut. 

"  I    was   just    repeating   my   very   natural 


MANALIVE.  249 

doubt  to  my  clerical  companion  when  I  was 
brought  up  against  a  short  ladder,  apparently 
leading  to  a  higher  level  of  road.  My 
thoughtless  colleague  ran  up  it  so  quickly 
that  I  could  not  do  otherwise  than  follow  as 
best  I  could.  The  path  on  which  I  then 
planted  my  feet  was  quite  unprecedentedly 
narrow.  I  had  never  had  to  walk  along  a 
thoroughfare  so  exiguous.  Along  one  side 
of  it  grew  what,  in  the  dark  and  density  of 
air,  I  first  took  to  be  some  short,  strong 
thicket  of  shrubs.  Then  I  saw  that  they 
were  not  short  shrubs ;  they  were  the  tops 
of  tall  trees.  I,  an  English  gentleman  and 
clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England — I 
was  walking  along  the  top  of  a  garden  wall 
like  a  torn  cat. 

"  I  am  glad  to  say  that  I  stopped  within 
my  first  five  steps,  and  let  loose  my  just  rep- 
robation, balancing  myself  as  best  I  could 
all  the  time. 

"  '  It's  a  right-of-way,'  declared  my  inde- 


250  MANALIVE. 

fensible  informant.  '  It's  closed  to  traffic 
once  in  a  hundred  years.' 

"'Mr.  Percy,  Mr.  Percy!'  I  called  out; 
'you  are  not  going  on  with  this  black- 
guard ? ' 

" c  Why,  I  think  so,'  answered  my  un- 
happy colleague  flippantly.  '  I  think  you 
and  I  are  bigger  blackguards  than  he  is, 
whatever  he  is.' 

" c  I  am  a  burglar,'  explained  the  big 
creature  quite  calmly.  '  I  am  a  member  of 
the  Fabian  Society.  I  take  back  the 
wealth  stolen  by  the  capitalist,  not  by 
sweeping  civil  war  and  revolution,  but  by 
reform  fitted  to  the  special  occasion — here 
a  little  and  there  a  little.  Do  you  see 
that  fifth  house  along  the  terrace  with 
the  flat  roof?  I'm  permeating  that  one 
to-night.' 

" '  Whether  this  is  a  crime  or  a  joke,'  I 
cried,  '  I  desire  to  be  quit  of  it.' 

"  c  The  ladder  is  just  behind  you/  answered 


MANALIVE.  251 

the  creature  with  horrible  courtesy ;  '  and, 
before  you  go,  do  let  me  give  you  my 
card.' 

"  If  I  had  had  the  presence  of  mind  to 
show  any  proper  spirit  I  should  have  flung 
it  away,  though  any  adequate  gesture  of  the 
kind  would  have  gravely  affected  my  equi- 
librium upon  the  wall.  As  it  was,  in  the 
wildness  of  the  moment,  I  put  it  in  my  waist- 
coat pocket,  and,  picking  my  way  back  by 
wall  and  ladder,  landed  in  the  respectable 
streets  once  more.  Not  before,  however,  I 
had  seen  with  my  own  eyes  the  two  awful 
and  lamentable  facts — that  the  burglar  was 
climbing  up  a  slanting  roof  towards  the 
chimneys,  and  that  Raymond  Percy  (a 
priest  of  God  and,  what  was  worse,  a 
gentleman)  was  crawling  up  after  him.  I 
have  never  seen  either  of  them  since  that 
day. 

"  In  consequence  of  this  soul-searching 
experience  I  severed  my  connection  with 


252  MANALIVE. 

the  wild  set.  I  am  far  from  saying  that 
every  member  of  the  Christian  Social  Union 
must  necessarily  be  a  burglar.  I  have  no 
right  to  bring  any  such  charge.  But  it  gave 
me  a  hint  of  what  such  courses  may  lead 
to  in  many  cases ;  and  I  saw  them  no  more. 
"  I  have  only  to  add  that  the  photograph 
you  enclose,  taken  by  a  Mr.  Inglewood,  is 
undoubtedly  that  of  the  burglar  in  question. 
When  I  got  home  that  night  I  looked  at  his 
card,  and  he  was  inscribed  there  under  the 
name  of  Innocent  Smith. — Yours  faithfully, 
"JOHN  CLEMENT  HAWKINS." 

Moon  merely  went  through  the  form  of 
glancing  at  the  paper.  He  knew  that  the 
prosecutors  could  not  have  invented  so 
heavy  a  document ;  that  Moses  Gould  (for 
one)  could  no  more  write  like  a  canon  than 
he  could  read  like  one.  After  handing  it 
back  he  rose  to  open  the  defence  on  the 
burglary  charge. 


MANALIVE.  253 

"  We  wish,"  said  Michael,  "  to  give  all 
reasonable  facilities  to  the  prosecution  ; 
especially  as  it  will  save  the  time  of  the 
whole  court.  The  latter  object  I  shall  once 
again  pursue  by  passing  over  all  those  points 
of  theory  which  are  so  dear  to  Dr.  Pym.  I 
know  how  they  are  made.  Perjury  is  a 
variety  of  aphasia,  leading  a  man  to  say  one 
thing  instead  of  another.  Forgery  is  a  kind 
of  writer's  cramp,  forcing  a  man  to  write 
his  uncle's  name  instead  of  his  own.  Piracy 
on  the  high  seas  is  probably  a  form  of  sea- 
sickness. But  it  is  unnecessary  for  us  to 
inquire  into  the  causes  of  a  fact  which  we 
deny.  Innocent  Smith  never  did  commit 
burglary  at  all. 

"  I  should  like  to  claim  the  power  per- 
mitted by  our  previous  arrangement,  and  ask 
the  prosecution  two  or  three  questions." 

Dr.  Cyrus  Pym  closed  his  eyes  to  indicate 
a  courteous  assent. 

"  In    the   first    place,"    continued    Moon, 


254  MANALIVE. 

"  have  you  the  date  of  Canon  Hawkins's  last 
glimpse  of  Smith  and  Percy  climbing  up  the 
walls  and  roofs  ?  " 

"  Ho,  yuss  !  "  called  out  Gould  smartly. 
"  November  thirteen,  eighteen  ninety-one." 

"  Have  you,"  continued  Moon,  "identified 
the  houses  in  Hoxton  up  which  they 
climbed  ?  " 

"  Must  have  been  Ladysmith  Terrace  out 
of  the  highroad,"  answered  Gould  with  the 
same  clockwork  readiness. 

"  Well,"  said  Michael,  cocking  an  eye- 
brow at  him,  "  was  there  any  burglary  in 
that  terrace  that  night  ?  Surely  you  could 
find  that  out." 

"  There  may  well  have  been,"  said  the 
doctor  primly,  after  a  pause,  "  an  unsuccessful 
one  that  led  to  no  legalities." 

"  Another  question,"  proceeded  Michael. 
"  Canon  Hawkins,  in  his  blood-and-thunder 
boyish  way,  left  off  at  the  exciting  moment. 
Why  don't  you  produce  the  evidence  of  the 


MANALIVE.  255 

other  clergyman,  who  actually  followed  the 
burglar  and  presumably  was  present  at  the 
crime  ?  " 

Dr.  Pym  rose  and  planted  the  points  of 
his  fingers  on  the  table,  as  he  did  when  he 
was  specially  confident  of  the  clearness  of  his 
reply. 

"  We  have  entirely  failed,"  he  said,  "  to 
track  the  other  clergyman,  who  seems  to 
have  melted  into  the  ether  after  Canon 
Hawkins  had  seen  him  as-cending  the 
gutters  and  the  leads.  I  am  fully  aware  that 
this  may  strike  many  as  sing'lar  ;  yet,  upon 
reflection,  I  think  it  will  appear  pretty 
natural  to  a  bright  thinker.  This  Mr. 
Raymond  Percy  is  admittedly,  by  the  canon's 
evidence,  a  minister  of  eccentric  ways.  His 
con-nection  with  England's  proudest  and 
fairest  docs  not  seemingly  prevent  a  taste  for 
the  society  of  the  real  low-down.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  prisoner  Smith  is,  by  general 
agreement,  a  man  of  irr'sistible  fascination. 


256  MANALIVE. 

I  entertain  no  doubt  that  Smith  led  the 
Reverend  Percy  into  the  crime  and  forced 
him  to  hide  his  head  in  the  real  crim'nal 
class.  That  would  fully  account  for  his  non- 
appearance,  and  the  failure  of  all  attempts  to 
trace  him." 

"  It  is  impossible,  then,  to  trace  him  ?  " 
asked  Moon. 

"  Impossible,"  repeated  the  specialist, 
shutting  his  eyes. 

"  You  are  sure  it  is  impossible  ?  " 

"Oh  dry  up,  Michael,"  cried  Gould, 
irritably.  "  We'd  'ave  found  'im  if  we  could, 
for  you  bet  'e  saw  the  burglary.  Don't  you 
start  looking  for  'im.  Look  for  your  own 
'ead  in  the  dustbin.  You'll  find  that — after 
a  bit,"  and  his  voice  died  away  in  grumbling. 

"  Arthur,"  directed  Michael  Moon,  sitting 
down,  "kindly  read  Mr.  Raymond  Percy's 
letter  to  the  court." 

"  Wishing,  as  Mr.  Moon  has  said,  to 
shorten  the  proceedings  as  much  as  possible," 


MANALIVE.  257 

began  Lnglewood,  "  I  will  not  read  the  first 
part  of  the  letter  sent  to  us.  It  is  only  fair 
to  the  prosecution  to  admit  the  account  given 
by  the  second  clergyman  fully  ratifies,  as  far 
as  facts  are  concerned,  that  given  by  the  first 
clergyman.  We  concede,  then,  the  canon's 
story  so  far  as  it  goes.  This  must  necessarily 
be  valuable  to  the  prosecutor  and  also  con- 
venient to  the  court.  I  begin  Mr.  Percy's 
letter,  then,  at  the  point  when  all  three  men 
were  standing  on  the  garden  wall : — 

"  As  I  watched  Hawkins  wavering  on  the 
wall,  I  made  up  my  own  mind  not  to  waver. 
A  cloud  of  wrath  was  on  my  brain,  like  the 
cloud  of  copper  fog  on  the  houses  and 
gardens  round.  My  decision  was  violent 
and  simple  ;  yet  the  thoughts  that  led  up  to 
it  were  so  complicated  and  contradictory 
that  I  could  not  retrace  them  now.  I  knew 
Hawkins  was  a  kind,  innocent  gentleman  ; 
and  I  would  have  given  ten  pounds  for  the 


258  MANALIVE. 

pleasure  of  kicking  him  down  the  road. 
That  God  should  allow  good  people  to  be  as 
bestially  stupid  as  that — rose  against  me  like 
a  towering  blasphemy. 

"At  Oxford,  I  fear,  I  had  the  artistic 
temperament  rather  badly  ;  and  artists  love 
to  be  limited.  I  liked  the  church  as  a  pretty 
pattern ;  discipline  was  mere  decoration.  I 
delighted  in  mere  divisions  of  time  ;  I  liked 
eating  fish  on  Friday.  But  then  I  like  fish  ; 
and  the  fast  was  made  for  men  who  like 
meat.  Then  I  came  to  Hoxton  and  found 
men  who  had  fasted  for  five  hundred  years  ; 
men  who  had  to  gnaw  fish  because  they 
could  not  get  meat — and  fish-bones  when 
they  could  not  get  fish.  As  too  many  British 
officers  treat  the  army  as  a  review,  so  I  had 
treated  the  Church  Militant  as  if  it  were  the 
Church  Pageant.  Hoxton  cures  that.  Then 
I  realized  that  for  eighteen  hundred  years 
the  Church  Militant  had  been  not  a  pageant, 
but  a  riot — and  a  suppressed  riot  There. 


MANALIVE.  259 

still  living  patiently  in  Hoxton,  were  the 
people  to  whom  the  tremendous  promises 
had  been  made.  In  the  face  of  that  I  had 
to  become  revolutionary  if  I  was  to  continue 
to  be  religious.  In  Hoxton  one  cannot  be 
a  conservative  without  being  also  an  atheist 
— and  a  pessimist.  Nobody  but  the  devil 
could  want  to  conserve  Hoxton. 

"  On  the  top  of  all  this  comes  Hawkins. 
If  he  had  cursed  all  the  Hoxton  men,  ex- 
communicated them  and  told  them  they 
were  going  to  hell,  I  should  have  rather 
admired  him.  If  he  had  ordered  them  all 
to  be  burned  in  the  market-place,  I  should 
still  have  had  that  patience  that  all  good 
Christians  have  with  the  wrongs  inflicted  on 
other  people.  But  there  is  no  priestcraft 
about  Hawkins — nor  any  other  kind  of  craft. 
He  is  as  perfectly  incapable  of  being  a  priest 
as  he  is  of  being  a  carpenter  or  a  cabman  or 
a  gardener  or  a  plasterer.  He  is  a  perfect 
gentleman  ;  that  is  his  complaint.  He  does 


a6o  MANALIVE. 

not  impose  his  creed,  but  simply  his  class. 
He  never  said  a  word  of  religion  in  the 
whole  of  his  damnable  address.  He  simply 
said  all  the  things  his  brother,  the  major, 
would  have  said.  A  voice  from  heaven  as- 
sures me  that  he  has  a  brother,  and  that  this 
brother  is  a  major. 

"  When  this  helpless  aristocrat  had  praised 
cleanliness  in  the  body  and  convention  in  the 
soul  to  people  who  could  hardly  keep  body 
and  soul  together,  the  stampede  against  our 
platform  began.  I  took  part  in  his  unde- 
served rescue,  I  followed  his  obscure  de- 
liverer, until  (as  I  have  said)  we  stood 
together  on  the  wall  above  the  dim  gardens, 
already  clouding  with  fog.  Then  I  looked 
at  the  curate  and  at  the  burglar,  and  decided, 
in  a  spasm  of  inspiration,  that  the  burglar 
was  the  better  man  of  the  two.  The  burglar 
seemed  quite  as  kind  and  human  as  the 
curate  was — and  he  was  also  brave  and  self- 
reliant,  which  the  curate  was  not.  I  knew 


MANALIVE.  261 

there  was  no  virtue  in  the  upper  class,  for  I 
belong  to  it  myself;  I  knew  there  was  not 
so  very  much  in  the  lower  class,  for  I  had 
lived  with  it  a  long  time.  Many  old  texts 
about  the  despised  and  persecuted  came  back 
to  my  mind,  and  I  thought  that  the  saints 
might  well  be  hidden  in  the  criminal  class. 
About  the  time  Hawkins  let  himself  down 
the  ladder  I  was  crawling  up  a  low,  sloping, 
blue-slate  roof  after  the  large  man,  who  went 
leaping  in  front  of  me  like  a  gorilla. 

"  This  upward  scramble  was  short,  and 
we  soon  found  ourselves  tramping  along  a 
broad  road  of  flat  roofs,  broader  than  many 
big  thoroughfares,  with  chimney-pots  here 
and  there  that  seemed  in  the  haze  as  bulky 
as  small  forts.  The  asphyxiation  of  the  fog 
seemed  to  increase  the  somewhat  swollen 
and  morbid  anger  under  which  my  brain 
and  body  laboured.  The  sky  and  all  those 
things  that  are  commonly  clear  seemed  over- 
powered by  sinister  spirits.  Tall  spectres 


262  MANALIVE. 

with  turbans  of  vapour  seemed  to  stand 
higher  than  sun  or  moon,  eclipsing  both.  I 
thought  dimly  of  illustrations  to  the  'Arabian 
Nights '  on  brown  paper  with  rich  but 
sombre  tints,  showing  genii  gathering  round 
the  Seal  of  Solomon.  By  the  way,  what 
was  the  Seal  of  Solomon  ?  Nothing  to  do 
with  sealing-wax  really,  I  suppose  ;  but  my 
muddled  fancy  felt  the  thick  clouds  as  being 
of  that  heavy  and  clinging  substance,  of 
strong  opaque  colour,  poured  out  of  boiling 
pots  and  stamped  into  monstrous  emblems. 

"  The  first  effect  of  the  tall  turbaned 
vapours  was  that  discoloured  look  of  pea- 
soup  or  coffee  brown  of  which  Londoners 
commonly  speak.  But  the  scene  grew 
subtler  with  familiarity.  We  stood  above 
the  average  of  the  housetops  and  saw  some- 
thing of  that  thing  called  smoke,  which  in 
great  cities  creates  the  strange  thing  called 
fog.  Beneath  us  rose  a  forest  of  chimney- 
pots. And  there  stood  in  every  chimney-pot, 


MANALIVE.  263 

as  if  it  were  a  flower-pot,  a  brief  shrub  or  a 
tall  tree  of  coloured  vapour.  The  colours  of 
the  smoke  were  various  ;  for  some  chimneys 
were  from  firesides  and  some  from  factories, 
and  some  again  from  mere  rubbish  heaps. 
And  yet,  though  the  tints  were  all  varied, 
they  all  seemed  unnatural,  like  fumes  from 
a  witch's  pot.  It  was  as  if  the  shameful 
and  ugly  shapes  growing  shapeless  in  the 
cauldron  sent  up  each  its  separate  spurt  of 
steam,  coloured  according  to  the  fish  or  flesh 
consumed.  Here,  aglow  from  underneath, 
were  dark  red  clouds,  such  as  might  drift 
from  dark  jars  of  sacrificial  blood  ;  there  the 
vapour  was  dark  indigo  gray,  like  the  long 
hair  of  witches  steeped  in  the  hell-broth. 
In  another  place  the  smoke  was  of  an  awful 
opaque  ivory  yellow,  such  as  might  be  the 
disembodiment  of  one  of  their  old,  leprous, 
waxen  images.  But  right  across  it  ran  a 
line  of  bright,  sinister,  sulphurous  green,  as 
clear  and  crooked  as  Arabic — " 


264  MANALIVE. 

Mr.  Moses  Gould  once  more  attempted 
the  arrest  of  the  'bus.  He  was  understood  to 
suggest  that  the  reader  should  shorten  the 
proceedings  by  leaving  out  all  the  adjectives. 
Mrs.  Duke,  who  had  woken  up,  observed  that 
she  was  sure  it  was  all  very  nice,  and  the 
decision  was  duly  noted  down  by  Moses 
with  a  blue,  and  by  Michael  with  a  red,  pencil. 
Inglewood  then  resumed  the  reading  of  the 
document. 

"  Then  I  read  the  writing  of  the  smoke. 
Smoke  was  like  the  modern  city  that  makes 
it  ;  it  is  not  always  dull  or  ugly,  but  it  is 
always  wicked  and  vain. 

"  Modern  England  was  like  a  cloud  of 
smoke  ;  it  could  carry  all  colours,  but  it 
could  leave  nothing  but  a  stain.  It  was  our 
weakness  and  not  our  strength  that  put  a 
rich  refuse  in  the  sky.  These  were  the 
rivers  of  our  vanity  pouring  into  the  void. 
We  had  taken  the  sacred  circle  of  the 


MANALIVE.  265 

whirlwind,  and  looked  down  on  it,  and  seen 
it  as  a  whirlpool.  And  then  we  had  used  it 
as  a  sink.  It  was  a  good  symbol  of  the 
mutiny  in  my  own  mind.  Only  our  worst 
things  were  going  to  heaven.  Only  our 
criminals  could  still  ascend  like  angels. 

"  As  my  brain  was  blinded  with  such 
emotions,  my  guide  stopped  by  one  of  the 
big  chimney-pots  that  stood  at  regular  in- 
tervals like  lamp-posts  along  that  uplifted  and 
aerial  highway.  He  put  his  heavy  hand 
upon  it,  and  for  the  moment  I  thought  he 
was  merely  leaning  on  it,  tired  with  his 
steep  scramble  and  long  tramp  along  the  top 
of  the  terrace.  So  far  as  I  could  guess  from 
the  abysses,  full  of  fog  on  either  side,  and 
the  veiled  lights  of  red  brown  and  old  gold 
glowing  through  them  now  and  again,  we 
were  on  the  top  of  one  of  those  long,  con- 
secutive, and  genteel  rows  of  houses  which 
are  still  to  be  found  lifting  their  heads  above 

poorer    districts,  the    remains  of  some  rage 
9a 


266  MANALIVE. 

of  optimism  in  earlier  speculative  builders. 
Probably  enough,  they  were  entirely  un- 
tenanted,  or  tenanted  only  by  such  small 
clans  of  the  poor  as  gather  also  in  the  old 
emptied  palaces  of  Italy.  Indeed,  some  time 
later,  when  the  fog  had  lifted  a  little,  I  dis- 
covered that  we  were  walking  round  a  semi- 
circle of  crescent  which  fell  away  below  us 
into  one  flat  square  or  wide  street  below  an- 
other, like  a  giant  stairway,  in  a  manner  not 
unknown  in  the  eccentric  building  of  London, 
and  looking  like  the  last  ledges  of  the  land. 
But  a  cloud  sealed  the  giant  stairway  as  yet. 
"  My  speculations  about  the  sullen  sky- 
scape, however,  were  interrupted  by  some- 
thing as  unexpected  as  the  moon  fallen  from 
the  sky.  Instead  of  my  burglar  lifting  his 
hand  from  the  chimney  he  leaned  on,  he 
leaned  on  it  a  little  more  heavily,  and  the 
whole  chimney-pot  turned  over  like  the 
opening  top  of  an  inkstand.  I  remembered 
the  short  ladder  leaning  against  the  low 


MANALIVE.  267 

wall,    and    felt    sure    he    had    arranged    his 
criminal  approach  long  before. 

"  The  collapse  of  the  big  .  chimney-pot 
ought  to  have  been  the  culmination  of  my 
chaotic  feelings  ;  but,  to  tell  the  truth,  it 
produced  a  sudden  sense  of  comedy  and  even 
of  comfort.  I  could  not  recall  what  con- 
nected this  abrupt  bit  of  housebreaking  with 
some  quaint  but  still  kindly  fancies.  Then 
I  remembered  the  delightful  and  uproarious 
scenes  of  roofs  and  chimneys  in  the  harlequi- 
nades of  my  childhood,  and  was  darkly  and 
quite  irrationally  comforted  by  a  sense  of 
unsubstantiality  in  the  scene,  as  if  the 
houses  were  of  lath  and  paint  and  paste- 
board, and  were  only  meant  to  be  tumbled 
in  and  out  of  by  policemen  and  pantaloons. 
The  law-breaking  of  my  companion  seemed 
not  only  seriously  excusable,  but  even  comic- 
ally excusable.  Who  were  all  these  pompous 
preposterous  people  with  their  footmen  and 
their  foot-scrapers,  their  chimney-pots  and 


268  MANALIVE. 

their  chimney-pot  hats,  that  they  should  pre- 
vent a  poor  clown  from  getting  sausages  if  he 
wanted  them  ?  One  would  suppose  that 
property  was  a  serious  thing.  I  had  reached, 
as  it  were,  a  higher  level  of  that  mountain 
of  vaporous  visions,  the  heaven  of  a  higher 
levity. 

"  My  guide  had  jumped  down  into  the 
dark  cavity  revealed  by  the  displaced  chim- 
ney-pot. He  must  have  landed  at  a  level 
considerably  lower,  for,  tall  as  he  was,  nothing 
but  his  weirdly  tousled  head  remained  visible. 
Something  again  far  off,  and  yet  familiar, 
pleased  me  about  this  way  of  invading  the 
houses  of  men.  I  thought  of  little  chimney- 
sweeps, and  '  The  Water  Babies ;  '  but  I 
decided  that  it  was  not  that.  Then  I  re- 
membered what  it  was  that  made  me 
connect  such  topsy-turvy  trespass  with  ideas 
quite  opposite  to  the  idea  of  crime.  Christ- 
mas Eve,  of  course,  and  Santa  Claus  coming 
down  the  chimney. 


MANALIVE.  269 

"  Almost  at  the  same  instant  the  hairy  head 
disappeared  into  the  black  hole  ;  but  I  heard 
a  voice  calling  to  me  from  below.  A  second 
or  two  afterwards,  the  hairy  head  reappeared  ; 
it  was  dark  against  the  more  fiery  part  of 
the  fog,  and  nothing  could  be  spelt  of  its 
expression,  but  its  voice  called  on  me  to 
follow  with  that  enthusiastic  impatience, 
proper  only  among  old  friends.  I  jumped 
into  the  gulf,  and  as  blindly  as  Curtius,  for 
I  was  still  thinking  of  Santa  Claus  and  the 
traditional  virtue  of  such  vertical  entrance. 

"  In  every  well-appointed  gentleman's 
house,  I  reflected,  there  was  the  front  door  for 
the  gentlemen,  and  the  side  door  for  the  trades- 
men ;  but  there  was  also  the  top  door  for 
the  gods.  The  chimney  is,  so  to  speak, 
the  underground  passage  between  earth  and 
heaven.  By  this  starry  tunnel  Santa  Claus 
manages — like  the  skylark — to  be  true  to 
the  kindred  points  of  heaven  and  home. 
Nay,  owing  to  certain  conventions,  and  a 


270  MANALIVE. 

widely  distributed  lack  of  courage  for  climb- 
ing, this  door  was,  perhaps,  little  used. 
But  Santa  Claus's  door  was  really  the  front 
door  :  it  was  the  door  fronting  the  universe. 

"  I  thought  this  as  I  groped  my  way  across 
the  black  garret,  or  loft  below  the  roof,  and 
scrambled  down  the  squat  ladder  that  let  us 
down  into  a  yet  larger  loft  below.  Yet  it 
was  not  till  I  was  half-way  down  the  ladder 
that  I  suddenly  stood  still,  and  thought  for 
an  instant  of  retracing  all  my  steps,  as  my 
companion  had  retraced  them  from  the 
beginning  of  the  garden  wall.  The  name 
of  Santa  Claus  had  suddenly  brought  me 
back  to  my  senses.  I  remembered  why 
Santa  Claus  came,  and  why  he  was  welcome. 

"  I  was  brought  up  in  the  propertied 
classes,  and  with  all  their  horror  of  offences 
against  property.  I  had  heard  all  the  regular 
denunciations  of  robbery,  both  right  and 
wrong  ;  I  had  read  the  Ten  Commandments 
in  church  a  thousand  times.  And  then  and 


MANALIVE.  271 

there,  at  the  age  of  thirty-four,  half-way 
down  a  ladder  in  a  dark  room  in  the  bodily 
act  of  burglary,  I  saw  suddenly  for  the  first 
time  that  theft,  after  all,  is  really  wrong. 

"  It  was  too  late  to  turn  back,  however, 
and  I  followed  the  strangely  soft  footsteps 
of  my  huge  companion  across  the  lower  and 
larger  loft,  till  he  knelt  down  on  a  part  of  the 
bare  flooring  and,  after  a  few  fumbling  efforts, 
lifted  a  sort  of  trapdoor.  This  released  a 
light  from  below,  and  we  found  ourselves 
looking  down  into  a  lamp-lit  sitting-room, 
of  the  sort  that  in  large  houses  often  leads 
out  of  a  bedroom,  and  is  an  adjunct  to  it. 
Light  thus  breaking  from  beneath  our  feet 
like  a  soundless  explosion,  showed  that  the 
trapdoor  just  lifted  was  clogged  with  dust 
and  rust,  and  had  doubtless  been  long  dis- 
used until  the  advent  of  my  enterprising 
friend.  But  I  did  not  look  at  this  long,  for 
the  sight  of  the  shining  room  underneath  us 
had  an  almost  unnatural  attractiveness.  To 


272  MANALIVE. 

enter  a  modern  interior  at  so  strange  an 
angle,  by  so  forgotten  a  door,  was  an  epoch 
in  one's  psychology.  It  was  like  having 
found  a  fourth  dimension. 

"  My  companion  dropped  from  the  aper- 
ture into  the  room  so  suddenly  and  sound- 
lessly, that  I  could  do  nothing  but  follow 
him  ;  though,  through  lack  of  practice  in 
crime,  I  was  by  no  means  soundless.  Before 
the  echo  of  my  boots  had  died  away,  the  big 
burglar  had  gone  quickly  to  the  door,  half 
opened  it,  and  stood  looking  down  the  stair- 
case and  listening.  Then,  leaving  the  door 
still  half  open,  he  came  back  into  the  middle 
of  the  room,  and  ran  his  roving  blue  eye 
round  its  furniture  and  ornament.  The 
room  was  comfortably  lined  with  books  in 
that  rich  and  human  way  that  makes  the 
walls  seem  alive  ;  it  was  a  deep  and  full,  but 
slovenly,  bookcase,  of  the  sort  that  is  con- 
stantly ransacked  for  the  purposes  of  reading 
in  bed.  One  of  those  stunted  German  stoves 


MANALIVE.  273 

that  look  like  red  goblins  stood  in  a  corner, 
and  a  sideboard  of  walnut  wood  with  closed 
doors  in  its  lower  part.  There  were  three 
windows,  high  but  narrow.  After  another 
glance  round,  my  housebreaker  plucked  the 
walnut  doors  open  and  rummaged  inside. 
He  found  nothing  there,  apparently,  except 
an  extremely  handsome  cut-glass  decanter, 
containing  what  looked  like  port.  Somehow 
the  sight  of  the  thief  returning  with  this 
ridiculous  little  luxury  in  his  hand  woke 
within  me  once  more  all  the  revelation  and 
revulsion  I  had  felt  above. 

"  c  Don't  do  it ! '  I  cried  quite  incoherently. 
4  Santa  Claus — ' 

" '  Ah,'  said  the  burglar,  as  he  put  the 
decanter  on  the  table  and  stood  looking  at 
me,  *  you've  thought  about  that,  too.' 

" '  I  can't  express  a  millionth  part  of  what 
I've  thought  of,'  I  cried,  '  but  it's  something 
like  this  .  .  .  oh,  can't  you  see  k  ?  Why 
are  children  not  afraid  of  Santa  Claus,  though 


274  MANALIVE. 

he  comes  like  a  thief  in  the  night  ?  He  is 
permitted  secrecy,  trespass,  almost  treach- 
ery— because  there  are  more  toys  where  he 
has  been.  What  should  we  feel  if  there 
were  less  ?  Down  what  chimney  from  hell 
would  come  the  goblin  that  should  take 
away  the  children's  balls  and  dolls  while  they 
slept  ?  Could  a  Greek  tragedy  be  more  gray 
and  cruel  than  that  daybreak  and  awakening  ? 
Dog-stealer,  horse-stealer,  man-stealer — can 
you  think  of  anything  so  base  as  a  toy- 
stealer  ? ' 

"  The  burglar,  as  if  absently,  took  a  large 
revolver  from  his  pocket  and  laid  it  on  the 
table  beside  the  decanter,  but  still  kept  his 
blue  reflective  eyes  fixed  on  my  face. 

" c  Man  ! '  I  said, '  all  stealing  is  toy-stealing. 
That's  why  it's  really  wrong.  The  goods  of 
the  unhappy  children  of  men  should  be  re- 
spected because  of  their  worthlessness.  I 
know  Naboth's  vineyard  is  as  painted  as 
Noah's  Ark.  I  know  Nathan's  ewe-lamb  is 


MANALIVE.  275 

really  a  woolly  baa-lamb  on  a  wooden  stand. 
That  is  why  I  could  not  take  them  away. 
I  did  not  mind  so  much,  as  long  as  I  thought 
of  men's  things  as  their  valuables  ;  but  I  dare 
not  put  a  hand  upon  their  vanities.' 

"  After  a  moment  I  added  abruptly, c  Only 
saints  and  sages  ought  to  be  robbed.  They 
may  be  stripped  and  pillaged  ;  but  not  the 
poor  little  worldly  people  of  the  things  that 
are  their  poor  little  pride.' 

"  He  set  out  two  wineglasses  from  the 
cupboard,  rilled  them  both,  and  lifted  one 
of  them  with  a  salutation  towards  his  lips. 

"  '  Don't  do  it  ! '  I  cried.  *  It  might  be 
the  last  bottle  of  some  rotten  vintage  or 
other.  The  master  of  this  house  may  be 
proud  of  it.  Don't  you  see  there's  something 
sacred  in  the  silliness  of  such  things  ? ' 

" c  It's  not  the  last  bottle,'  answered  my 
criminal  calmly ;  £  there's  plenty  more  in  the 
cellar.' 

" '  You  know  the  house,  then  ? '  I  said. 


276  MANALIVE. 

" '  Too  well,'  he  answered,  with  a  sadness 
so  strange  as  to  have  something  eerie  about 
it.  '  I  am  always  trying  to  forget  what  I 
know — and  to  find  what  I  don't  know.' 
He  drained  his  glass.  '  Besides,'  he  added, 
'  it  will  do  him  good.' 

"  «  What  will  do  him  good  ? ' 

" '  The  wine  I'm  drinking,'  said  the  strange 
person. 

" c  Does  he  drink  too  much,  then  ?  '  I 
inquired. 

"  '  No,'  he  answered  ;   '  not  unless  I  do.' 

" '  Do  you  mean,'  I  demanded,  '  that  the 
owner  of  this  house  approves  of  all  you  do  ?  ' 

"  '  God  forbid,'  he  answered  ;  c  but  he  has 
to  do  the  same.' 

"  The  dead  face  of  the  fog  looking  in  at  all 
the  three  windows  unreasonably  increased  a 
sense  of  riddle,  and  even  terror,  about  this 
tall,  narrow  house  we  had  entered  out  of  the 
sky.  I  had  once  more  the  notion  about  the 
gigantic  genii  —  I  fancied  that  enormous 


MANALIVE.  277 

Egyptian  faces,  of  the  dead  reds  and  yellows 
of  Egypt,  were  staring  in  at  each  window 
of  our  little  lamp-lit  room  as  at  a  lighted 
stage  of  marionettes.  My  companion  went 
on  playing  with  the  pistol  in  front  of  him, 
and  talking  with  the  same  rather  creepy 
confidentialness. 

" '  I  am  always  trying  to  find  him — to 
catch  him  unawares.  I  come  in  through 
skylights  and  trapdoors  to  find  him  ;  but 
whenever  I  find  him — he  is  doing  what  I 
am  doing.' 

"  I  sprang  to  my  feet  with  a  thrill  of  fear. 
1  There  is  some  one  coming,'  I  cried,  and 
my  cry  had  something  of  a  shriek  in  it. 

"  Not  from  the  stairs  below,  but  along  the 
passage  from  the  inner  bedchamber  (which 
seemed  somehow  to  make  it  more  alarming), 
footsteps  were  coming  nearer.  I  am  quite 
unable  to  say  what  mystery,  or  monster,  or 
double,  I  expected  to  see  when  the  door  was 
pushed  open  from  within.  I  am  only  quite 


278  MANALIVE. 

certain  that  I  did  not  expect  to  see  what  I 
did  see. 

"  Framed  in  the  open  doorway  stood,  with 
an  air  of  great  serenity,  a  rather  tall  young 
woman,  definitely  though  indefinably  artistic 
— her  dress  the  colour  of  spring  and  her  hair 
of  autumn  leaves,  with  a  face  which,  though 
still  comparatively  young,  conveyed  experi- 
ence as  well  as  intelligence.  All  she  said 
was,  '  I  didn't  hear  you  come  in.' 

" '  I  came  in  another  way,'  said  the  Per- 
meator,  somewhat  vaguely.  '  I'd  left  my 
latchkey  at  home.' 

"  I  got  to  my  feet  in  a  mixture  of  polite- 
ness and  mania.  '  I'm  really  very  sorry/  I 
cried.  '  I  know  my  position  is  irregular. 
Would  you  be  so  obliging  as  to  tell  me 
whose  house  this  is  ? ' 

" '  Mine,'  said  the  burglar.  '  May  I  present 
you  to  my  wife  ? ' 

"  I  doubtfully,  and  somewhat  slowly,  re- 
sumed my  seat  ;  and  I  did  not  get  out  of  it 


MANALIVE.  279 

till  nearly  morning.  Mrs.  Smith  (such  was 
the  prosaic  name  of  this  far  from  prosaic 
household)  lingered  a  little,  talking  slightly 
and  pleasantly.  She  left  on  my  mind  the 
impression  of  a  certain  odd  mixture  of  shy- 
ness and  sharpness  ;  as  if  she  knew  the  world 
well,  but  was  still  a  little  harmlessly  afraid 
of  it.  Perhaps  the  possession  of  so  jumpy 
and  incalculable  a  husband  had  left  her  a 
little  nervous.  Anyhow,  when  she  had  re- 
tired to  the  inner  chamber  once  more,  that 
extraordinary  man  poured  forth  his  apologia 
and  autobiography  over  the  dwindling  wine. 
"  He  had  been  sent  to  Cambridge  with  a 
view  to  a  mathematical  and  scientific,  rather 
than  a  classical  or  literary,  career.  A  starless 
nihilism  was  then  the  philosophy  of  the 
schools  ;  and  it  bred  in  him  a  war  between 
the  members  and  the  spirit,  but  one  in  which 
the  members  were  right.  While  his  brain 
accepted  the  black  creed,  his  very  body 
rebelled  against  it.  As  he  put  it,  his  right 


280  MANALIVE. 

hand  taught  him  terrible  things.  As  the 
authorities  of  Cambridge  University  put  it, 
unfortunately,  it  had  taken  the  form  of  his 
right  hand  flourishing  a  loaded  firearm  in  the 
very  face  of  a  distinguished  don,  and  driving 
him  to  climb  out  of  the  window  and  cling 
to  a  waterspout.  He  had  done  it  solely 
because  the  poor  don  had  professed  in  theory 
a  preference  for  non-existence.  For  this 
very  unacademic  type  of  argument  he  had 
been  sent  down.  Vomiting  as  he  was  with 
revulsion,  from  the  pessimism  that  had 
quailed  under  his  pistol,  he  made  himself  a 
kind  of  fanatic  of  the  joy  of  life.  He  cut 
across  all  the  associations  of  serious-minded 
men.  He  was  gay,  but  by  no  means  careless. 
His  practical  jokes  were  more  in  earnest 
than  verbal  ones.  Though  not  an  optimist 
in  the  absurd  sense  of  maintaining  that  life 
is  all  beer  and  skittles,  he  did  really  seem  to 
maintain  that  beer  and  skittles  are  the  most 
serious  part  of  it.  '  What  is  more  im- 


MANALIVE.  281 

mortal,'  he  would  cry,  '  than  love  and  war  ? 
Type  of  all  desire  and  joy — beer.  Type  of 
all  battle  and  conquest — skittles.' 

"  There  was  something  in  him  of  what  the 
old  world  called  the  solemnity  of  revels — 
when  they  spoke  of  c  solemnizing '  a  mere 
masquerade  or  wedding  banquet.  Neverthe- 
less, he  was  not  a  mere  pagan  any  more  than 
he  was  a  mere  practical  joker.  His  eccen- 
tricities sprang  from  a  static  fact  of  faith, 
in  itself  mystical,  and  even  childlike  and 
Christian. 

" '  I  don't  deny,'  he  said,  c  that  there 
should  be  priests  to  remind  men  that  they 
will  one  day  die.  I  only  say  that  at  certain 
strange  epochs  it  is  necessary  to  have  another 
kind  of  priests,  called  poets,  actually  to 
remind  men  that  they  are  not  dead  yet. 
The  intellectuals  among  whom  I  moved 
were  not  even  alive  enough  to  fear  death. 
They  hadn't  blood  enough  in  them  to  be 
cowards.  Until  a  pistol  barrel  was  poked 


282  MANALIVE. 

under  their  very  noses  they  never  even  knew 
they  had  been  born.  For  ages  looking  up 
an  eternal  perspective  it  might  be  true  that 
life  is  a  learning  to  die.  But  for  these  little 
white  rats  it  was  just  as  true  that  death  was 
their  only  chance  of  learning  to  live.' 

"  His  creed  of  wonder  was  Christian  by 
this  absolute  test  ;  that  he  felt  it  continually 
slipping  from  himself  as  much  as  from 
others.  He  had  the  same  pistol  for  himself, 
as  Brutus  said  of  the  dagger.  He  continually 
ran  preposterous  risks  of  high  precipice  or 
headlong  speed  to  keep  alive  the  mere 
conviction  that  he  was  alive.  He  treasured 
up  trivial  and  yet  insane  details  that  had 
once  reminded  him  of  the  awful  subconscious 
reality.  When  the  don  had  hung  on  the 
stone  gutter,  the  sight  of  his  long  dangling 
legs,  vibrating  in  the  void  like  wings,  some- 
how awoke  the  naked  satire  of  the  old 
definition  of  man  as  a  two-legged  animal 
without  feathers.  The  wretched  professor 


MANALIVE.  283 

had  been  brought  into  peril  by  his  head, 
which  he  had  so  elaborately  cultivated,  and 
only  saved  by  his  legs,  which  he  had  treated 
with  coldness  and  neglect.  Smith  could 
think  of  no  other  way  of  announcing  or 
recording  this,  except  to  send  a  telegram 
to  an  old  school  friend  (by  this  time  a  total 
stranger)  to  say  that  he  had  just  seen  a  man 
with  two  legs  ;  and  that  the  man  was  alive. 
"  The  uprush  of  his  released  optimism 
burst  into  stars  like  a  rocket  when  he  suddenly 
fell  in  love.  He  happened  to  be  shooting 
a  high  and  very  headlong  weir  in  a  canoe, 
by  way  of  proving  to  himself  that  he  was 
alive  ;  and  he  soon  found  himself  involved 
in  some  doubt  about  the  continuance  of  the 
fact.  What  was  worse,  he  found  he  had 
equally  jeopardized  a  harmless  lady  alone  in 
a  rowing-boat,  and  one  who  had  provoked 
death  by  no  professions  of  philosophic  nega- 
tion. He  apologized  in  wild  gasps  through 
all  his  wild  wet  labours  to  bring  her  to  the 


284  MANALIVE. 

shore,  and  when  he  had  done  so  at  last,  he 
seems  to  have  proposed  to  her  on  the  bank. 
Anyhow,  with  the  same  impetuosity  with 
which  he  had  nearly  murdered  her,  he 
completely  married  her  ;  and  she  was  the 
lady  in  green  to  whom  I  had  recently  said 
'good-night.' 

"  They  had  settled  down  in  these  high 
narrow  houses  near  Highbury.  Perhaps, 
indeed,  that  is  hardly  the  word.  One  could 
strictly  say  that  Smith  was  married,  that 
he  was  very  happily  married,  that  he  not 
only  did  not  care  for  any  woman  but  his 
wife,  but  did  not  seem  to  care  for  any  place 
but  his  home  ;  but  perhaps  one  could  hardly 
say  that  he  had  settled  down.  '  I  am  a 
very  domestic  fellow,'  he  explained  with 
gravity,  c  and  I  have  often  come  in  through 
a  broken  window  rather  than  be  late  for 
tea.' 

"  He  lashed  his  soul  with  laughter  to 
prevent  it  falling  asleep.  He  lost  his  wife 


MANALIVE.  285 

a  series  of  excellent  servants  by  knocking 
at  the  door  as  a  total  stranger,  and  asking 
if  Mr.  Smith  lived  there  and  what  kind 
of  a  man  he  was.  The  London  general 
servant  is  not  used  to  the  master  indulging 
in  such  transcendental  ironies.  And  it  was 
found  impossible  to  explain  to  her  that  he 
did  it  in  order  to  feel  the  same  interest  in 
his  own  affairs  that  he  always  felt  in  other 
people's. 

"  '  I  know  there's  a  fellow  called  Smith,' 
he  said  in  his  rather  weird  way,  '  living 
in  one  of  the  tall  houses  in  this  terrace.  I 
know  he  is  really  happy,  and  yet  I  can  never 
catch  him  at  it.' 

"  Sometimes  he  would,  of  a  sudden,  treat 
his  wife  with  a  kind  of  paralyzed  politeness, 
like  a  young  stranger  struck  with  love  at 
first  sight.  Sometimes  he  would  extend  this 
poetic  fear  to  the  very  furniture  ;  would 
seem  to  apologize  to  the  chair  he  sat  on,  and 
climb  the  staircase  as  cautiously  as  a  crags- 


286  MANALIVE. 

man,  to  renew  in  himself  the  sense  of  their 
skeleton  of  reality.  Every  stair  is  a  ladder 
and  every  stool  a  leg,  he  said.  And  at  other 
times  he  would  play  the  stranger  exactly 
in  the  opposite  sense,  and  would  enter  by 
another  way,  so  as  to  feel  like  a  thief  and 
a  robber.  He  would  break  and  violate  his 
own  home,  as  he  had  done  with  me  that 
night.  It  was  nearly  morning  before  I 
could  tear  myself  from  this  queer  confidence 
of  the  Man  Who  Would  Not  Die,  and  as  I 
shook  hands  with  him  on  the  doorstep  the 
last  load  of  fog  was  lifting,  and  rifts  of  day- 
light revealed  the  stairway  of  irregular  street 
levels  that  looked  like  the  end  of  the  world. 
"  It  will  be  enough  for  many  to  say  that 
I  had  passed  a  night  with  a  maniac.  What 
other  term,  it  will  be  said,  could  be  applied 
to  such  a  being  ?  A  man  who  reminds 
himself  that  he  is  married  by  pretending  not 
to  be  married  !  A  man  who  tries  to  covet 
his  own  goods  instead  of  his  neighbour's  ! 


MANALIVE.  287 

On  this  I  have  but  one  word  to  say,  and 
I  feel  it  of  my  honour  to  say  it,  though 
no  one  understands.  I  believe  the  maniac 
was  one  of  those  who  do  not  merely  come, 
but  are  sent  ;  sent  like  a  great  gale  upon 
ships  by  Him  who  made  His  angels  winds 
and  His  messengers  a  flaming  fire.  This,  at 
least,  I  know  for  certain.  Whether  such 
men  have  laughed  or  wept,  we  have  laughed 
at  their  laughter  as  much  as  at  their  weeping. 
Whether  they  cursed  or  blessed  the  world, 
they  have  never  fitted  it.  It  is  true  that 
men  have  shrunk  from  the  sting  of  a  great 
satirist  as  if  from  the  sting  of  an  adder. 
But  it  is  equally  true  that  men  flee  from 
the  embrace  of  a  great  optimist  as  from  the 
embrace  of  a  bear.  Nothing  brings  down 
more  curses  than  a  real  benediction.  For 
the  goodness  of  good  things,  like  the  badness 
of  bad  things,  is  a  prodigy  past  speech  ;  it 
is  to  be  pictured  rather  than  spoken.  We 
shall  have  gone  deeper  than  the  deeps  of 


288  MANALIVE. 

heaven  and  grown  older  than  the  oldest 
angels  before  we  feel,  even  in  its  first  faint 
vibrations,  the  everlasting  violence  of  that 
double  passion  with  which  God  hates  and 
loves  the  world. — I  am,  yours  faithfully, 
"  RAYMOND  PERCY." 

"  Oh,  'oly,  'oly,  'oly  !  "  said  Mr.  Moses 
Gould. 

The  instant  he  had  spoken  all  the  rest 
knew  they  had  been  in  an  almost  religious 
state  of  submission  and  assent.  Something 
had  bound  them  all  together  ;  something  in 
the  sacred  tradition  of  the  last  two  words 
of  the  letter  ;  something  also  in  the  touching 
and  boyish  embarrassment  with  which  Ingle- 
wood  had  read  them — for  he  had  'all  the 
thin  -  skinned  reverence  of  the  agnostic. 
Moses  Gould  was  as  good  a  fellow  in  his 
way  as  ever  lived  ;  far  kinder  to  his  family 
than  more  refined  men  of  pleasure,  simple 
and  steadfast  in  his  admirations,  a  thoroughly 


MANALIVE.  289 

wholesome  animal  and  a  thoroughly  genuine 
character.  But  wherever  there  is  conflict, 
crises  come  in  which  any  soul,  personal  or 
racial,  unconsciously  turns  on  the  world  the 
most  hateful  of  its  hundred  faces.  English 
reverence,  Irish  mysticism,  American  idealism, 
looked  up  and  saw  on  the  face  of  Moses  a 
certain  smile.  It  was  that  smile  of  the 
Cynic  Triumphant,  which  has  been  the 
tocsin  for  many  a  cruel  riot  in  Russian  vil- 
lages or  mediaeval  towns. 

"  Oh,  'oly,  'oly,  'oly  ! "  said  Moses 
Gould. 

Finding  that  this  was  not  well  received, 
he  explained  further,  exuberance  deepening 
on  his  dark  exuberant  features. 

"  Always  fun  to  see  a  bloke  swallow  a 
wasp  when  'e's  corfin'  up  a  fly,"  he  said 
pleasantly.  "  Don't  you  see  you've  bunged 
up  old  Smith  anyhow.  If  this  parson's 
tale's  O.K. — why,  Smith  is  'ot.  'E's  pretty 
'ot.  We  find  him  elopin'  with  Miss  Gray 

10 


290  MANALIVE. 

(best  respects  !)  in  a  cab.  Well,  what  abart 
this  Mrs.  Smith  the  curate  talks  of,  with 
her  blarsted  shyness  —  transmigogrified  into 
a  blighted  sharpness  ?  Miss  Gray  ain't  been 
very  sharp,  but  I  reckon  she'll  be  pretty  shy." 

"  Don't  be  a  brute,"  growled  Michael 
Moon. 

None  could  lift  their  eyes  to  look  at 
Mary  ;  but  Inglewood  sent  a  glance  along 
the  table  at  Innocent  Smith.  He  was  still 
bowed  above  his  paper  toys,  and  a  wrinkle 
was  on  his  forehead  that  might  have  been 
worry  or  shame.  He  carefully  plucked  out 
one  corner  of  a  complicated  paper  ship  and 
tucked  it  in  elsewhere  ;  then  the  wrinkle 
vanished  and  he  looked  relieved. 


Chapter  III. 

THE  ROUND  ROAD  ;    OR,  THE 
DESERTION   CHARGE. 

DYM  rose  with  sincere  embarrassment ;  for 
he  was   an   American,   and   his  respect 
for  ladies  was  real,  and  not  at  all  scientific. 

"  Ignoring,"  he  said,  "  the  delicate  and 
considerably  knightly  protests  that  have  been 
called  forth  by  my  colleague's  native  sense 
of  oration,  and  apologizing  to  all  for  whom 
our  wild  search  for  truth  seems  unsuitable 
to  the  grand  ruins  of  a  feudal  land,  I  still 
think  my  colleague's  question  by  no  means 
devoid  of  rel'vancy.  The  last  charge  against 
the  accused  was  one  of  burglary  ;  the  next 
charge  on  the  paper  is  of  bigamy  and  de- 
sertion. It  does  without  question  appear 


292  MANALIVE. 

that  the  defence,  in  aspiring  to  rebut  the 
last  charge,  have  really  admitted  the  next. 
Either  Innocent  Smith  is  still  under  a 
charge  of  attempted  burglary,  or  else  that  is 
exploded ;  but  he  is  pretty  well  fixed  for 
attempted  bigamy.  It  all  depends  what 
view  we  take  of  the  alleged  letter  from 
Curate  Percy.  Under  these  conditions  I  feel 
justified  in  claiming  my  right  to  questions. 
May  I  ask  how  the  defence  got  hold  of  the 
letter  from  Curate  Percy  ?  Did  it  come 
direct  from  the  prisoner  ?  " 

"  We  have  had  nothing  direct  from  the 
prisoner,"  said  Moon  quietly.  "  The  few 
documents  which  the  defence  guarantees 
came  to  us  from  another  quarter." 

"  From  what  quarter?  "  asked  Dr.  Pym. 

"  If  you  insist,"  answered  Moon,  "  we 
had  them  from  Miss  Gray." 

Dr.  Cyrus  Pym  quite  forgot  to  close  his 
eyes,  and,  instead,  opened  them  very  wide. 

"  Do   you   really  mean   to  say,"   he  said, 


MANALIVE.  293 

"  that  Miss  Gray  was  in  possession  of  this 
document  testifying  to  a  previous  Mrs. 
Smith  ?  " 

"  Quite  so,"  said  Inglewood,  and  sat 
down. 

The  doctor  said  something  about  infatua- 
tion in  a  low  and  painful  voice,  and  then 
with  visible  difficulty  continued  his  opening 
remarks. 

"  Unfortunately  the  tragic  truth  revealed 
by  Curate  Percy's  narrative  is  only  too 
crushingly  confirmed  by  other  and  shocking 
documents  in  our  own  possession.  Of  these 
the  principal  and  most  certain  is  the  testi- 
mony of  Innocent  Smith's  gardener,  who 
was  present  at  the  most  dramatic  and  eye- 
opening  of  his  many  acts  of  marital  infidelity. 
Mr.  Gould,  the  gardener,  please." 

Mr.  Gould,  with  his  tireless  cheerfulness, 
arose  to  present  the  gardener.  That  func- 
tionary explained  that  he  had  served  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Innocent  Smith  when  they  had  a  little 


294  MANALIVE. 

house  on  the  edge  of  Croydon.  From  the 
gardener's  tale,  with  its  many  small  allusions, 
Inglewood  grew  certain  that  he  had  seen  the 
place.  It  was  one  of  those  corners  of  town 
or  country  that  one  does  not  forget,  for  it 
looked  like  a  frontier.  The  garden  hung 
very  high  above  the  lane,  and  its  end  was 
steep  and  sharp,  like  a  fortress.  Beyond 
was  a  roll  of  real  country,  with  a  white  path 
sprawling  across  it,  and  the  roots,  boles,  and 
branches  of  great  gray  trees  writhing  and 
twisting  against  the  sky.  But  as  if  to  assert 
that  the  lane  itself  was  suburban,  were 
sharply  relieved  against  that  gray  and  tossing 
upland  a  lamp-post  painted  a  peculiar  yellow- 
green  and  a  red  pillar-box  that  stood  exactly 
at  the  corner.  Inglewood  was  sure  of  the 
place ;  he  had  passed  it  twenty  times  in  his 
constitutionals  on  the  bicycle;  he  had 
always  dimly  felt  it  was  a  place  where  some- 
thing might  occur.  But  it  gave  him  quite 
a  shiver  to  feel  that  the  face  of  his  frightful 


MANALIVE.  2997 

friend  or  enemy  Smith  might  at  any  time 
have  appeared  over  the  garden  bushes  above. 
The  gardener's  account,  unlike  the  curate's, 
was  quite  free  from  decorative  adjectives, 
however  many  he  may  have  uttered  privately 
while  writing  it.  He  simply  said  that  on 
a  particular  morning  Mr.  Smith  came  out 
and  began  to  play  about  with  a  rake,  as 
he  often  did.  Sometimes  he  would  tickle 
the  nose  of  his  eldest  child  (he  had  two  chil- 
dren) ;  sometimes  he  would  hook  the  rake 
on  to  the  branch  of  a  tree,  and  hoist  him- 
self up  with  horrible  gymnastic  jerks,  like 
those  of  a  giant  frog  in  its  final  agony. 
Never,  apparently,  did  he  think  of  putting 
the  rake  to  any  of  its  proper  uses,  and  the 
gardener,  in  consequence,  treated  his  actions 
with  coldness  and  brevity.  But  the  gardener 
was  certain  that  on  one  particular  morning 
in  October  he  (the  gardener)  had  come 
round  the  corner  of  the  house  carrying  the 
hose,  had  seen  Mr.  Smith  standing  on  the 


c96  MANALIVE. 

lawn  in  a  striped  red  and  white  jacket 
(which  might  have  been  his  smoking  jacket, 
but  was  quite  as  like  a  part  of  his  pyjamas), 
and  had  heard  him  then  and  there  call  out 
to  his  wife,  who  was  looking  out  of  the 
bedroom  window  on  to  the  garden,  these 
decisive  and  very  loud  expressions — 

"  I  won't  stay  here  any  longer.  I've  got 
another  wife  and  much  better  children  a 
long  way  from  here.  My  other  wife's  got 
redder  hair  than  yours,  and  my  other 
garden's  got  a  much  finer  situation  ;  and  I'm 
going  off  to  them." 

With  these  words,  apparently,  he  sent  the 
rake  flying  far  up  into  the  sky,  higher  than 
many  could  have  shot  an  arrow,  and  caught 
it  again.  Then  he  cleared  the  hedge  at  a 
leap,  and  alighted  on  his  feet  down  in  the 
lane  below,  and  set  off  up  the  road  without 
even  a  hat.  Much  of  the  picture  was 
doubtless  supplied  by  Inglewood's  accidental 
memory  of  the  place.  He  could  see  with  his 


MANALIVE.  297 

mind's  eye  that  big  bare-headed  figure  with 
the  ragged  rake  swaggering  up  the  crooked 
woodland  road,  and  leaving  lamp-post  and 
pillar-box  behind.  But  the  gardener,  on  his 
own  account,  was  quite  prepared  to  swear  to 
the  public  confession  of  bigamy,  to  the 
temporary  disappearance  of  the  rake  in  the 
sky,  and  the  final  disappearance  of  the  man 
up  the  road.  Moreover,  being  a  local  man, 
he  could  swear  that,  beyond  some  local 
rumours  that  Smith  had  embarked  on  the 
south-eastern  coast,  nothing  was  known  of 
him  again. 

This  impression  was  somewhat  curiously 
clinched  by  Michael  Moon  in  the  few  but 
clear  phrases  in  which  he  opened  the  de- 
fence upon  the  third  charge.  So  far  from 
denying  that  Smith  had  fled  from  Croydon 
and  disappeared  upon  the  Continent,  he 
seemed  prepared  to  prove  all  this  on  his  own 
account.  "  I  hope  you  are  not  so  insular," 
he  said,  "  that  you  will  not  respect  the  word 

10  a 


z98  MANALIVE. 

of  a  French  innkeeper  as  much  as  that  of 
an  English  gardener.  By  Mr  Inglewood's 
favour  we  will  hear  the  French  innkeeper." 

Before  the  company  had  decided  the 
delicate  point  Inglewood  was  already  reading 
out  the  account  in  question.  It  was  in 
French.  It  seemed  to  them  to  run  some- 
thing like  this : — 

"  SIR, — Yes  ;  I  am  Durobin  of  Durobin's 
Cafe  on  the  sea-front  at  Gras,  rather  north  of 
Dunquerque.  I  am  willing  to  write  all  I 
know  of  the  stranger  out  of  the  sea. 

"  I  have  no  sympathy  with  eccentrics  or 
poets.  A  man  of  sense  looks  for  beauty  in 
things  deliberately  intended  to  be  beautiful, 
such  as  a  trim  flower-bed  or  an  ivory 
statuette.  One  does  not  permit  beauty  to 
pervade  one's  whole  life,  just  as  one  does  not 
pave  all  the  roads  with  ivory  or  cover  all  the 
fields  with  geraniums.  My  faith,  but  we 
should  miss  the  onions  ! 


MANALIVE.  299 

"  But  whether  I  read  things  backwards 
through  my  memory,  or  whether  there  are 
indeed  atmospheres  of  psychology  which  the 
eye  of  science  cannot  as  yet  pierce,  it  is  the 
humiliating  fact  that  on  that  particular 
evening  I  felt  like  a  poet — like  any  little 
rascal  of  a  poet  who  drinks  absinthe  in  the 
mad  Montmartre. 

"  Positively  the  sea  itself  looked  like 
absinthe,  green  and  bitter  and  poisonous.  I 
had  never  known  it  look  unfamiliar  before. 
In  the  sky  was  that  early  and  stormy  dark- 
ness that  is  so  depressing  to  the  mind,  and 
the  wind  blew  shrilly  round  the  little 
lonely  coloured  kiosk  where  they  sell  the 
newspapers,  and  along  the  sand-hills  by  the 
shore.  Then  I  saw  a  fishing-boat  with  a 
brown  sail  standing  in  silently  from  the  sea. 
It  was  already  quite  close,  and  out  of  it 
clambered  a  man  of  monstrous  stature,  who 
came  wading  to  shore  with  the  water  not  up 
to  his  knees,  though  it  would  have  reached 


300  MANALIVE. 

the  hips  of  many  men.  He  leaned  on  a 
long  rake  or  forked  pole,  which  looked  like 
a  trident,  and  made  him  look  like  a  Triton. 
Wet  as  he  was,  and  with  strips  of  seaweed 
clinging  to  him,  he  walked  across  to  my 
cafe,  and,  sitting  down  at  a  table  outside, 
asked  for  cherry  brandy,  a  liqueur  which  I 
keep,  but  is  seldom  demanded.  Then  the 
monster,  with  great  politeness,  invited  me  to 
partake  of  a  vermouth  before  my  dinner, 
and  we  fell  into  conversation.  He  had 
apparently  crossed  from  Kent  by  a  small 
boat  got  at  a  private  bargain  because  of 
some  odd  fancy  he  had  for  passing  promptly 
in  an  easterly  direction,  and  not  waiting  for 
any  of  the  official  boats.  He  was,  he  some- 
what vaguely  explained,  looking  for  a  house. 
When  I  naturally  asked  where  the  house 
was,  he  answered  that  he  did  not  know :  it 
was  on  an  island ;  it  was  somewhere  to  the 
east ;  or,  as  he  expressed  it  with  a  hazy  and 
yet  impatient  gesture,  '  over  there.' 


MANALIVE.  301 

"  I  asked  him  how,  if  he  did  not  know 
the  place,  he  would  know  it  when  he  saw 
it.  Here  he  suddenly  ceased  to  be  hazy, 
and  became  alarmingly  minute.  He  gave  a 
description  of  the  house  detailed  enough  for 
an  auctioneer.  I  have  forgotten  nearly  all 
the  details  except  the  last  two,  which  were 
that  the  lamp-post  was  painted  green,  and 
that  there  was  a  red  pillar-box  at  the  corner. 

"  '  A  red  pillar-box  ! '  I  cried  in  astonish- 
ment. '  Why,  the  place  must  be  in 
England  ! ' 

" '  I  had  forgotten,'  he  said,  nodding 
heavily.  *  That  is  the  island's  name.' 

" '  But,  nom  du  nom,  I  cried  testily, 
'  you've  just  come  from  England,  my  boy.' 

"  *  They  said  it  was  England,'  said  my 
imbecile,  conspiratorally.  '  They  said  it  was 
Kent.  But  those  Kentish  men  are  such 
liars  one  can't  believe  anything  they  say.' 

" '  Monsieur,'  I  said,  '  you  must  pardon 
me.  I  am  elderly,  and  the  fumisteries  of 


302  MANALIVE. 

the  young  men  are  beyond  me.  I  go  by 
common  sense  or,  at  the  largest,  by  that 
extension  of  applied  common  sense  called 
science.' 

"  '  Science  ! '  cried  the  stranger.  £  There  is 
only  one  good  thing  science  ever  discovered 
— a  good  thing,  good  tidings  of  great  joy 
— that  the  world  is  round.' 

"f  told  him  with  civility  that  his  words 
conveyed  no  impression  to  my  intelligence. 
'  I  mean,'  he  said,  c  that  going  right  round 
the  world  is  the  shortest  way  to  where  you 
are  already.' 

" '  Is  it  not  even  shorter,'  I  asked,  '  to 
stop  where  you  are  ? ' 

"  '  No,  no,  no  ! '  he  cried  emphatically. 
c  That  way  is  very  long  and  very  weary. 
At  the  end  of  the  world,  at  the  back  of  the 
dawn,  I  shall  find  the  wife  I  really  married 
and  the  house  that  is  really  mine.  And  that 
house  will  have  a  greener  lamp-post  and  a 
redder  pillar-box.  Do  you,'  he  asked  with 


MANALIVE.  303 

a  sudden  intensity,  '  do  you  never  want 
to  rush  out  of  your  house  in  order  to 
find  it  ? ' 

"  c  No,  I  think  not,'  I  replied  ;  £  reason  tells 
a  man  from  the  first  to  adapt  his  desires  to 
the  probable  supply  of  life.  I  remain  here, 
content  to  fulfil  the  life  of  man.  All  my 
interests  are  here,  and  most  of  my  friends, 
and—' 

"  '  And  yet,'  he  cried,  starting  to  his  almost 
terrific  height,  £  you  made  the  French 
Revolution  ! ' 

"  c  Pardon  me,'  I  said,  '  I  am  not  quite  so 
elderly.  A  relative  perhaps.' 

"  c  I  mean  your  sort  did  ! '  exclaimed  this 
personage.  '  Yes,  your  damned  smug,  settled, 
sensible  sort  made  the  French  Revolution. 
Oh  !  I  know  some  say  it  was  no  good,  and 
you're  just  back  where  you  were  before. 
Why,  blast  it  all,  that's  just  where  we  all 
want  to  be — back  where  we  were  before  ! 
That  is  revolution  —  going  right  round 


304  MANALIVE. 

_Every^j-evplution,  like  every   repentance,  is 

"  He  was  so  excited  that  I  waited  till  he  had 
taken  his  seat  again,  and  then  said  something 
indifferent  and  soothing  ;  but  he  struck  the 
tiny  table  with  his  colossal  fist  and  went  on. 

" '  I  am  going  to  have  a  revolution,  not 
a  French  Revolution,  but  an  English  Revolu- 
tion. God  has  given  to  each  tribe  its  own 
type  of  mutiny.  The  Frenchmen  march 
against  the  citadel  of  the  city  together  ;  the 
Englishman  marches  to  the  outskirts  of  the 
city,  and  alone.  But  I  am  going  to  turn 
the  world  upside  down  too.  I'm  going  to 
turn  myself  upside  down.  I'm  going  to 
walk  upside  down  in  the  cursed  upsidedown- 
land  of  the  Antipodes,  where  trees  and  men 
hang  head  downward  in  the  sky.  *\But  my 
revolution,  like  yours,  like  the  earth's,  will 
end  up  in  the  holy,  happy  place — the  celestial, 
incredible  place — the  place  where  we  were 
before?) 


MANALIVE.  305 

"With  these  remarks,  which  can  scarcely 
be  reconciled  with  reason,  he  leapt  from  the 
seat  and  strode  away  into  the  twilight, 
swinging  his  pole  and  leaving  behind  him  an 
excessive  payment,  which  also  pointed  to 
some  loss  of  mental  balance.  This  is  all 
I  know  of  the  episode  of  the  man  landed 
from  the  fishing-boat,  and  I  hope  it  may 
serve  the  interests  of  justice. — Accept,  Sir, 
the  assurances  of  the  very  high  considera- 
tion, with  which  I  have  the  honour  to 
be  your  obedient  servant, 

"  JULES  DUROBIN." 

"  The  next  document  in  our  dossier," 
continued  Inglewood,  "comes  from  the 
town  of  Crazok,  in  the  central  plains  of 
Russia,  and  runs  as  follows : — 

"  SIR, — My  name  is  Paul  Nickolaiovitch  : 
I  am  the  stationmaster  at  the  station  near 
Crazok.  The  great  trains  go  by  across  the 


306  MANALIVE. 

plains  taking  people  to  China,  but  very  few 
people  get  down  at  the  platform  where  I 
have  to  watch.  This  makes  my  life  rather 
lonely,  and  I  am  thrown  back  much  upon 
the  books  I  have.  But  I  cannot  discuss 
these  very  much  with  my  neighbours,  for 
enlightened  ideas  have  not  spread  in  this 
part  of  Russia  so  much  as  in  other  'parts. 
Many  of  the  peasants  round  here  have  never 
heard  of  Bernard  Shaw. 

"  I  am  a  Liberal,  and  do  my  best  to  spread 
Liberal  ideas  ;  but  since  the  failure  of  the 
revolution  this  has  been  even  more  difficult. 
The  revolutionists  committed  many  acts 
contrary  to  the  pure  principles  of  humani- 
tarianism,  with  which  indeed,  owing  to  the 
scarcity  of  books,  they  were  ill  acquainted. 
I  did  not  approve  of  these  cruel  acts,  though 
provoked  by  the  tyranny  of  the  government ; 
but  now  there  is  a  tendency  to  reproach  all 
Intelligents  with  the  memory  of  them.  This 
is  very  unfortunate  for  Intelligents. 


MANALIVE.  307 

"  It  was  when  the  railway  strike  was  almost 
over,  and  a  few  trains  came  through  at  long 
intervals,  that  I  stood  one  day  watching  a 
train  that  had  come  in.  Only  one  person  got 
out  of  the  train,  far  away  up  at  the  other  end 
of  it,  for  it  was  a  very  long  train.  It  was 
evening,  with  a  cold,  greenish  sky.  A  little 
snow  had  fallen,  but  not  enough  to  whiten 
the  plain,  which  stretched  away  a  sort  of 
sad  purple  in  all  directions,  save  where 
the  flat  tops  of  some  distant  tablelands 
caught  the  evening  light  like  lakes.  As 
the  solitary  man  came  stamping  along  on 
the  thin  snow  by  the  train  he  grew  larger 
and  larger  ;  I  thought  I  had  never  seen  so 
large  a  man.  But  he  looked  even  taller 
than  he  was,  I  think,  because  his  shoulders 
were  very  big  and  his  head  comparatively 
little.  From  the  big  shoulders  hung  a 
tattered  old  jacket,  striped  dull  red  and 
dirty  white,  very  thin  for  the  winter, 
and  one  hand  rested  on  a  huge  pole  such 


308  MANALIVE. 

as    peasants    rake    in    weeds    with    to    burn 
them. 

"  Before  he  had  traversed  the  full  length 
of  the  train  he  was  entangled  in  one  of  those 
knots  of  rowdies  that  were  the  embers  of  the 
extinct  revolution,  though  they  mostly  dis- 
graced themselves  upon  the  government  side. 
I  was  just  moving  to  his  assistance,  when  he 
whirled  up  his  rake  and  laid  out  to  left  and 
right  with  such  energy  that  he  came  through 
them  without  scathe  and  strode  right  up 
to  me,  leaving  them  staggered  and  really 
astonished. 

"  Yet  when  he  reached  me,  after  so  abrupt 
an  assertion  of  his  aim,  he  could  only  say 
rather  dubiously  in  French  that  he  wanted 
a  house. 

" '  There  are  not  many  houses  to  be  had 
round  here,'  I  answered  in  the  same  language, 
'  the  district  has  been  very  disturbed.  A 
revolution,  as  you  know,  has  recently  been 
suppressed.  Any  further  building — ' 


MANALIVE.  309 

" '  Oh  !  I  don't  mean  that,'  he  cried  ; 
'  I  mean  a  real  house — a  live  house.  It 
realty  is  a  hyjELhowscT'  for  it  runs  away 
from  me.' 

"I  am  ashamed  to  say  that  something  in 
his  phrase  or  gesture  moved  me  profoundly. 
We  Russians  are  brought  up  in  an  atmosphere 
of  folk-lore,  and  its  unfortunate  effects  can 
still  be  seen  in  the  bright  colours  of  the 
children's  dolls  and  of  the  ikons.  For  an 
instant  the  idea  of  a  house  running  away  from 
a  man  gave  me  pleasure,  for  the  enlighten- 
ment of  man  moves  slowly. 

"'Have  you  no  other  house  of  your 
own  ? '  I  asked. 

" '  I  have  left  it,'  he  said  very  sadly.  *  It 
was  not  the  house  that  grew  dull,  but  I  that 
grew  dull  in  it.  My  wife  was  better  than 
all  women,  and  yet  I  could  not  feel  it.' 

" '  And  so,'  I  said  with  sympathy,  *  you 
walked  straight  out  of  the  front  door,  like  a 
masculine  Nora.' 


310  MANALIVE. 

" '  Nora  ? '  he  inquired  politely,  appar- 
ently supposing  it  to  be  a  Russian  word. 

'"I  mean  Nora  in  The  Doll's  House,' 
I  replied. 

"At  this  he  looked  very  much  astonished, 
and  I  knew  he  was  an  Englishman  ;  for 
Englishmen  always  think  that  Russians  study 
nothing  but  'ukases.' 

" c  The  Doll's  House  ! '  he  cried  vehemently  ; 
'  why,  that  is  just  where  Ibsen  was  so  wrong  ! 
Why,  the  whole  aim  of  a  house  is  to  be 
a  doll's  house.  Don't  you  remember,  when 
you  were  a  child,  how  those  little  windows 
were  windows,  while  the  big  windows 
weren't.  A  child  has  a  doll's  house,  and 
shrieks  when  a  front  door  opens  inwards.  A 
banker  has  a  real  house,  yet  how  numerous 
are  the  bankers  who  fail  to  emit  the  faintest 
shriek  when  their  real  front  doors  open 
inwards.' 

"  Something  from  the  folk-lore  of  my 
infancy  still  kept  me  foolishly  silent ;  and 


MAN  ALIVE.  311 

before  I  could  speak,  the  Englishman  had 
leaned  over  and  was  saying  in  a  sort  of  loud 
whisper,  c  I  have  found  out  how  to  make  a 
big  thing  small.  I  have  found  out  how  to 
turn  a  house  into  a  doll's  house.  Get  a  long 
way  off  it  iGocMets  us  turn  all_things  into 
toys  by  his  great  gift  of  distance.  Once  let 
me  see  my  old  brfcTc^ous"e~Ttairding  up  quite 
little  against  the  horizon,  and  I  shaft1  want  to 
go  back  to  it  again.  I  shall  see  the  funny 
little  toy  lamp-post  painted  green  outside 
the  gate,  and  all  the  dear  little  people  like 
dolls  looking  out  of  the  window.  For  the 
windows,  really  open  in  my  doll's  house.' 


'  "But  why  ? '  I  asked,  'should  you  wish 
to  return  to  that  particular  doll's  house  ? 
Having  taken,  like  Nora,  the  bold  step 
against  convention,  having  made  yourself  in 
the  conventional  sense  disreputable,  having 
dared  to  be  free,  why  should  you  not  take 
advantage  of  your  freedom  ?  As  the  greatest 
modern  writers  have  pointed  out,  what  you 


3J  2  MANALIVE. 

called  your  marriage  was  only  your  mood. 
You  have  a  right  to  leave  it  all  behind,  like 
the  clippings  of  your  hair  or  the  parings  of 
y.our  nails.  Having  once  -escaped,  you  have 
the  world  before  you.  Though  the  words 
may  seem  strange  to  you,  you  are  free  in 
Russia.' 

"  He  sat  with  his  dreamy  eyes  on  the  dark 
circles  of  the  plains,  where  the  only  moving 
thing  was  the  long  and  labouring  trail  of 
smoke  out  of  the  railway  engine,  violet 
in  tint,  volcanic  in  outline,  the  one  hot  and 
heavy  cloud  of  that  cold  clear  evening  of 
pale  green. 

"  '  Yes,'  he  said  with  a  huge  sigh,  '  I  am 
free  in  Russia.  You  are  right.  I  could  really 
walk  into  that  town  over  there  and  have  love 
all  over  again,  and  perhaps  marry  some 
beautiful  woman  and  begin  again,  and  nobody 
could  ever  find  me.  Yes,  you  have  certainly 
convinced  me  of  something.' 

"  His  tone  was  so  queer  and  mystical   that 


MANALIVE.  313 

I  felt  impelled  to  ask  him  what  he  meant, 
and  of  what  exactly  I  had  convinced  him. 

"  '  You  have  convinced  me,'  he  said  with 
the  same  dreamy  eye,  '  why  it  is  really 
wicked  and  dangerous  for  a  man  to  run 

away  from  his  wife.'  , _ 

— ~*  And  Avhy  is  it  dangerous? '   I  inquired. 

" c  Why,  because  nobody  can  find  him,' 
answered  this  odd  person,  '  and  we  all  want 
to  be  found.' 

*rrThe  most  original  modern  thinkers,'  I 

remarked,  '  Ibsen,  Gorki,  Nietzsche,  Shaw, 
would  all  say  rather  that  what  we  want 
most  is  to  be  lost  :  to  find  ourselves  in 
untrodden  paths,  and  to  do  unprecedented 
things ;  to  break  with  the  past  and  belong  I 
to  the  future.' 

"  He  rose  to  his  whole  height  somewhat 
sleepily,  and  looked  round  on  what  was,  I 
confess,  a  somewhat  desolate  scene — the  dark 
purple  plains,  the  neglected  railroad,  the  few 
ragged  knots  of  the  malcontents.  «  I  shall 


3 14  MAN  ALIVE. 

not    find    the    house  here,'  he  said.      c  It  is 
still  eastward — further  and  further  eastward.' 

"  Then  he  turned  upon  me  with  some- 
thing like  fury,  and  struck  the  foot  of  his  pole 
upon  the  frozen  earth. 

"  c  And  if  I  do  go  back  to  my  country,' 
he  cried,  c  I  may  be  locked  up  in  a  madhouse 
before  I  reach  my  own  house.  I  have  been 
a  bit  unconventional  in  my  time !  Why, 
Nietzsche  stood  in  a  row  of  ramrods  in  the 
silly  old  Prussian  army,  and  Shaw  takes 
temperance  beverages  in  the  suburbs ;  but 
the  things  I  do  are  unprecedented  things. 
This  round  road  I  am  treading  is  an  un- 
trodden path.  I  do  believe  in  breakingjiiit-^ 
'1  am  a  revolutionist.  But  don't  you  see  that  \ 
all  these  real  leaps  and  destructions  and 
escapes  are  only  attempts  to  get  back  to 
Eden — to  something  we  have  had,  to  some- 
•thing  at  least  we  have  heard  of  f  Don't 
you  see  one  only  breaks  the  fence  or  shoots 
the  moon  in  order  to  get  home  ? ' 


MANALIVE.  315 

" c  No,'  I  answered  after  due  reflection, 
4 1  don't  think  I  should  accept  that.' 

"  c  Ah,'  he  said  with  a  sort  of  sigh,  £  then 
you  have  explained  a  second  thing  to  me.' 

"  £  What  do  you  mean  ? '  I  asked  ; 
'  what  thing  ? ' 

" c  Why  your  revolution  has  failed,'  he 
__sajdj_*n9  waiking^aCToss~quite  suddenly  to 
the  train  he  got  into  it  just  as  it  was 
steaming  away  at  last.  And  I  saw  the 
long  snaky  tail  of  it  disappear  along  the 
darkening  flats. 

"  I  saw  no  more  of  him.  But  though  his 
views  were  adverse  to  the  best  advanced 
thought,  he  struck  me  as  an  interesting 
person  :  I  should  like  to  find  out  if  he  has 
produced  any  literary  works. — Yours,  etc., 
"  PAUL  NICKOLAIOVITCH." 

There  was  something  in  this  odd  set  of 
glimpses  into  foreign  lives  which  kept  the 
absurd  tribunal  quieter  than  it  had  hitherto 


316  MANALIVE. 

been,  and  it  was  again  without  interruption 
that  Inglewood  opened  another  paper  upon 
his  pile.  "The  Court  will  be  indulgent," 
he  said,  "  if  the  next  note  lacks  the  special 
ceremonies  of  our  letter-writing.  It  is  cere- 
monious enough  in  its  own  way  : — 

"  The  Celestial  Principles  are  permanent : 
Greeting. — I  am  Wong-Hi,  and  I  tend  the 
temple  of  all  the  ancestors  of  my  family  in 
the  forest  of  Fu.  The  man  that  broke 
through  the  sky  and  came  to  me  said  that 
it  must  be  very  dull,  but  I  showed  him  the 
wrongness  of  his  thought.  I  am  indeed  in 
one  place,  for  my  uncle  took  me  to  this 
temple  when  I  was  a  boy,  and  in  this  I  shall 
doubtless  die.  But  if  a  man  remain  in  one 
place  he  shall  see  that  the  place  changes. 
The  pagoda  of  my  temple  stands  up  silently 
out  of  all  the  trees,  like  a  yellow  pagoda  above 
many  green  pagodas.  But  the  skies  are 
sometimes  blue  like  porcelain,  and  some- 


MANALIVE.  317 

times  green  like  jade,  and  sometimes  red  like 
garnet.  But  the  night  is  always  ebony  and 
always  returns,  said  the  Emperor  Ho. 

"  The  sky-breaker  came  at  evening  very 
suddenly,  for  I  had  hardly  seen  any  stirring 
in  the  tops  of  the  green  trees  over  which  I 
look  as  over  a  sea,  when  I  go  to  the  top  of 
the  temple  at  morning.  And  yet  when  he 
came,  it  was  as  if  an  elephant  had  strayed 
from  the  armies  of  the  great  kings  of  India. 
For  palms  snapped,  and  bamboos  broke,  and 
there  came  forth  in  the  sunshine  before  the 
temple  one  taller  than  the  sons  of  men. 

"  Strips  of  red  and  white  hung  about  him 
like  ribbons  of  a  carnival,  and  he  carried  a 
pole  with  a  row  of  teeth  on  it  like  the  teeth 
of  a  dragon.  His  face  was  white  and  discom- 
posed, after  the  fashion  of  the  foreigners,  so 
that  they  look  like  dead  men  filled  with 
devils  ;  and  he  spoke  our  speech  brokenly. 

"  He  said  to  me,  c  This  is  only  a  temple  ;  I 
am  trying  to  find  a  house.'  And  then  he 


318  MANALIVE. 

told  me  with  indelicate  haste  that  the  lamp 
outside  his  house  was  green,  and  that  there 
was  a  red  post  at  the  corner  of  it. 

" c  I  have  not  seen  your  house  or  any 
houses,'  I  answered.  *  I  dwell  in  this 
temple  and  serve  the  gods.' 

"  '  Do  you  believe  in  the  gods  ? '  he  asked 
with  hunger  in  his  eyes,  like  the  hunger  of 
dogs.  And  this  seemed  to  me  a  strange 
question  to  ask,  for  what  should  a  man  do 
except  what  men  have  done  ? 

"  '  My  Lord,'  I  said,  'it  must  be  good  for 
men  to  hold  up  Jtheir  hands  even  if  the  skies 
are  empty.  fPor  if  there  are  gods,  they  will 
be  pleased,  ancF  if  there  are  none,  then  there 
are  none  to  be  displeased./  Sometimes  the 
skies  are  gold  and  sometimes  porphyry  and 
sometimes  ebony,  but  the  trees  and  the 
temple  stand  still  under  all.  So  the  great 
Confucius  taught  us  that  if  we  do  always  the 
same  things  with  our  hands  and  our  feet  as 
do  the  wise  beasts  and  birds,  with  our 


MANALIVE.  319 

heads  we  may  think  many  things  :  yes,  my 
Lord,  and  doubt  many  things.  So  long  as 
men  offer  rice  at  the  right  season,  and  kindle 
lanterns  at  the  right  hour,  it  matters  little 
whether  jhere  be  gods  or  no.  For  these 
things  are  not  to  appease  gods,  Hut  to 
appease  men.' 

"  He  came  yet  closer  to  me,  so  that  he 
seemed  enormous  ;  yet  his  look  was  very 
gentle. 


your  gods  will  be  freed.' 

"~"  Ariel""  i,  smiling  at  his  simplicity,  an- 
swered :  '  And  so,Jf  there  be  no  gods,  I  shall 
have  nothingj^t^-lbroken  temple.' 

"^nd  at  this,  that  giant  from  whom  the 
light  of  reason  was  withheld  threw  out  his 
mighty  arms  and  asked  me  to  forgive  him. 
And  when  I  asked  him  for  what  he  should 
be  forgiven  he  answered  :  '  Fnr_.  bring. 
right.' 

"  '  Your  idols  and  emperors  are  so  old  and 


320  MANALIVE. 

wise  and  satisfying,'  he  cried,  'it  is  a  shame 
that    they   should    be    wrong.      We    are    so 
vulgar   and   violent,  we_  have   done    you   so" 
many  iniquities  —  it  is  a  shame  that  we  should 
be  right  after  aliT" 

"  And  I,  still  enduring  his  harmlessness, 
asked  him  why  he  thought  that  he  and  his 
people  were  right. 

^^And  he  answered  :  '  We  arc  right  because 
we  are  bound  where  men  should  be  bound, 
and  free  where  men  should  be  free.  We  are 
right  because  we  doubt  and  destroy  laws  and 
we  doiotdoubt 


_ 

right    to   destroy    them.      For  ^you   live  _J>y 
customs7^Bu!^we--^y^creeds.      Behold    me  ! 
In    my    country    I    am    called    Smip.      My 
country   is   abandoned,  my  name  is   defiled, 
because    I    pursue    across    the    world    what  I 
really  belongs  to  me.     You  are~~sfeadfast  as  | 
fEe  trees  because  you  do  not  believe.    I  am  as 
fickle  as  the  tempest  because  I  do  believe.      I  < 
do  believe  in  my  own  house,  which  I  shall 


MAN  ALIVE.  321 

find  again.  And  at  the  last  remaineth  the 
green  lantern  and  the  red  post.' 

"I  said  to  him  :  £At  the  last  remaineth 
only  wisdom.' 

^~~"~mrt<e^en  a?  I  said  the  word  he  uttered 
a  horrible  shout,  and  rushing  forward  disap- 
peared among  the  trees.  I  have  not  seen 
this  man  again  nor  any  other  man.  The 
virtues  of  the  wise  are  of  fine  brass. 

"WONG-HI." 

"  The  next  letter  I  have  to  read,"  pro- 
ceeded Arthur  Inglewood,  "  will  probably 
make  clear  the  nature  of  our  client's  curious 
but  innocent  experiment.  It  is  dated  from 
a  mountain  village  in  California,  and  runs 
as  follows  : — 

"  SIR, — A  person  answering  to  the  rather 
extraordinary  description  required  certainly 
went,  some  time  ago,  over  the  high  pass  of 
the  Sierras  on  which  I  live  and  of  which  I 

am  probably  the  sole  stationary  inhabitant.     I 
11 


322  MANALIVE. 

keep  a  rudimentary  tavern,  rather  ruder  than 
a  hut,  on  the  very  top  of  this  specially  steep 
and  threatening  pass.  My  name  is  Louis 
Hara,  and  the  very  name  may  puzzle  you 
about  my  nationality.  Well,  it  puzzles  me 
a  great  deal.  When  one  has  been  for  fifteen 
years  without  society  it  is  hard  to  have 
patriotism  ;  and  where  there  is  not  even  a 
hamlet  it  is  difficult  to  invent  a  nation.  My 
father  was  an  Irishman  of  the  fiercest  and 
most  free-shooting  of  the  old  Californian 
kind.  My  mother  was  a  Spaniard,  proud  of 
descent  from  the  old  Spanish  families  round 
San  Francisco,  yet  accused  for  all  that  of 
some  admixture  of  Red  Indian  blood.  I  was 
well  educated  and  fond  of  music  and  books. 
But,  like  many  other  hybrids,  I  was  too 
bad  or  too  good  for  the  world ;  and  after 
attempting  many  things  I  was  glad  enough 
to  get  a  sufficient  though  a  lonely  living  in 
this  little  cabaret  in  the  mountains.  In  my 
solitude  I  fell  into  many  of  the  ways  of  a 


MANALIVE.  323 

savage.  Like  an  Eskimo,  I  was  shapeless  in 
winter;  like  a  Red  Indian,  I  wore  in  hot 
summers  nothing  but  a  pair  of  leather  trousers, 
with  a  great  straw  hat  as  big  as  a  parasol  to 
defend  me  from  the  sun.  I  had  a  bowie 
knife  at  my  belt  and  a  long  gun  under  my 
arm  ;  and  I  dare  say  I  produced  a  pretty  wild 
impression  on  the  few  peaceable  travellers 
that  could  climb  up  to  my  place.  But  I 
promise  you  I  never  looked  as  mad  as  that 
man  did.  Compared  to  him  I  was  Fifth 
Avenue. 

"  I  dare  say  that  living  under  the  very 
tops  of  the  Sierras  has  an  odd  effect  on  the 
mind ;  one  tends  to  think  of  those  lonely 
rocks  not  as  peaks  coming  to  a  point,  but 
rather  as  pillars  holding  up  heaven  itself. 
Straight  cliffs  sail  up  and  away  beyond  the 
hope  of  the  eagles  ;  cliffs  so  tall  that  they 
seem  to  attract  the  stars  and  collect  them  as 
sea-crags  collect  a  mere  glitter  of  phos- 
phorous. These  terraces  and  towers  of  rock 


3  24  MAN  ALIVE. 

do  not,  like  smaller  crests,  seem  to  be  the 
end  of  the  world.  Rather  they  seem  to  be 
its  awful  beginning  :  its  huge  foundations. 
We  could  almost  fancy  the  mountain  branch- 
ing out  above  us  like  a  tree  of  stone,  and 
carrying  all  those  cosmic  lights  like  a  cande- 
labrum. For  just  as  the  peaks  failed  us,  soar- 
ing impossibly  far,  so  the  stars  crowded  us 
(as  it  seemed),  coming  impossibly  near.  The 
spheres  burst  about  us  more  like  thunderbolts 
hurled  at  the  earth  than  planets  circling 
placidly  about  it. 

"  All  this  may  have  driven  me  mad :  I 
am  not  sure.  I  know  there  is  one  angle  of 
the  road  down  the  pass  where  the  rock 
leans  out  a  little,  and  on  windy  nights  I 
seem  to  hear  it  clashing  overhead  with 
other  rocks — yes,  city  against  city  and 
citadel  against  citadel,  far  up  into  the  night. 
It  was  on  such  an  evening  that  the  strange 
man  struggled  up  the  pass.  Broadly  speak- 
ing, only  strange  men  did  struggle  up  the 


MANALIVE.  325 

pass.  But  I  had  never  seen  one  like  this 
one  before. 

"  He  carried  (I  cannot  conceive  why)  a 
long,  dilapidated  garden  rake,  all  bearded  and 
bedraggled  with  grasses,  so  that  it  looked  like 
the  ensign  of  some  old  barbarian  tribe.  His 
hair,  which  was  as  long  and  rank  as  the  grass, 
hung  down  below  his  huge  shoulders  ;  and 
such  clothes  as  clung  about  him  were  rags  and 
tongues  of  red  and  yellow,  so  that  he  had  the 
air  of  being  dressed  like  an  Indian  in  feathers 
or  autumn  leaves.  The  rake  or  pitchfork,  or 
whatever  it  was,  he  used  sometimes  as  an  alpen- 
stock, sometimes  (I  was  told)  as  a  weapon.  I 
do  not  know  why  he  should  have  used  it  as  a 
weapon,  for  he  had,  and  afterwards  showed 
me,  an  excellent  six-shooter  in  his  pocket. 
1  But  that]  he  said,  *  I  use  only  for  peaceful 
purposes.'  I  have  no  notion  what  he  meant. 

"  He  sat  down  on  the  rough  bench  outside 
my  inn  and  drank  some  wine  from  the  vine- 
yards below,  sighing  with  ecstasy  over  it 


326  MANALIVE. 

like  one  who  had  travelled  long  among  alien, 
cruel  things  and  found  at  last  something  that 
he  knew.  Then  he  sat  staring  rather  foolishly 
at  the  rude  lantern  of  lead  and  coloured  glass 
that  hangs  over  my  door.  It  is  old,  but  of  no 
value  ;  my  grandmother  gave  it  me  long 
ago  :  she  was  devout,  and  it  happens  that 
the  glass  is  painted  with  a  crude  picture  of 
Bethlehem  and  the  Wise  Men  and  the  Star. 
He  seemed  so  mesmerized  with  the  trans- 
parent glow  of  Our  Lady's  blue  gown  and 
the  big  gold  star  behind,  that  he  led  me  also 
to  look  at  the  thing,  which  I  had  not  done 
for  fourteen  years. 

"  Then  he  slowly  withdrew  his  eyes  from 
this  and  looked  out  eastward  where  the  road 
fell  away  below  us.  The  sunset  sky  was  a 
vault  of  rich  violet,  fading  away  into  mauve 
and  silver  round  the  edges  of  the  dark 
mountain  amphitheatre  ;  and  between  us  and 
the  ravine  below  rose  up  out  of  the  deeps  and 
went  up  into  the  heights  the  straight  solitary 


MANALIVE.  327 

rock  we  call  Green  Finger.  Of  a  queer  vol- 
canic colour,  and  wrinkled  all  over  with  what 
looks  undecipherable  writing,  it  hung  there 
like  a  Babylonian  pillar  or  needle. 

"  The  man  silently  stretched  out  his  rake 
in  that  direction,  and  before  he  spoke  I  knew 
what  he  meant.  Beyond  the  great  green 
rock  in  the  purple  sky  hung  a  single  star. 

"'A  star  in  the  east,'  he  said  in  a  strange 
hoarse  voice  like  one  of  our  ancient  eagles'. 
c  The  wise  men  followed  the  star  and  found 
the  house.  But  if  I  followed  the  star,  should 
I  find  the  house  ? ' 

" '  It  depends  perhaps,'  I  said,  smiling, 
'  on  whether  you  are  a  wise  man.'  I  re- 
frained from  adding  that  he  certainly  didn't 
look  it."  


it    C 


You  may  judge  for  yourself,'  he 
answered.  '  I  am  a  man  who  left  his  own 
house  because  he  could  no  longer  bear  to 
away  from  it.' 

Et  certainly  sounds  paradoxical,'  I  said. 


328  MAN  ALIVE. 

"  '  I  heard  my  wife  and  children  talking 

^  >and  saw  them  moving  about  the  room,'  he 

N£  continued,  *  and   all   the  time  I  knew  they 

'-'^were  walking  and  talking  in  another  house 

thousands  of  miles  away,  under  the  light  of 

different  skies,  and  beyond  the  series  of  the 

seas.      I  loved  them  with  a  devouring  love, 

because   they   seemed   not   only   distant    but 

unattainable.       Never   did   human   creatures 

seem  so  dear  and  so  desirable :  but  I  seemed 

like  a  cold  ghost.     I  loved  them  intolerably ; 

therefore  I  cast  off  their  dust  from  my  feet 

for    a    testimony.       Nay,    I    did    more.       I 

spurned   the   world   under   my   feet   so   that 

it  swung  full  circle  like  a  treadmill.' 

" '  Do  you  really  mean,'  I  cried,  c  that 
you  have  come  right  round  the  world  ? 
Your  speech  is  English,  yet  you  are  coming 
from  the  west.' 

"  *  My  pilgrimage  is  not  yet  accom- 
plished,' he  replied  sadly.  c  I  have  become  a 
pilgrim  to  cure  myself  of  being  an  exile.' 


MAN  ALIVE.  329 

"  Something  in  the  word  '  pilgrim  '  awoke 
down  in  the  roots  of  my  ruinous  experience 
memories  of  what  my  fathers  had  felt  about  the 
world,  and  of  something  from  whence  I  came. 
I  looked  again  at  the  little  pictured  lantern  at 
which  I  had  not  looked  for  fourteen  years. 

" l  My  grandmother,'  I  said  in  a  low  ' 
tone,  c  would  have  said  that  we  were  all  in  J 
exile,  and  that  no  earthly  house  could  cure  the  'j 
holy  home-sickness  that  forbids  us  rest.' 

"  He  was  silent  a  long  while,  and  watched 
a  single  eagle  drift  out  beyond  the  Green 
Finger  into  the  darkening  void. 

"  Then  he  said  :  '  I  think  your  grand- 
mother was  right,'  and  stood  up  leaning  on 
his  grassy  pole.  'I  think  that  must  be  the 
reason,'  he  said — *  the  secret  of  this  life  of 
man,  so  ecstatic  and  so  unappeased.  But 
I  think  there  is  more  to  be  said.  I  think 
God  has  given  us  the  love  of  special  places, 
of  a  hearth  and  of  a  native  land,  for  a  good 

reason.' 

lla 


330  MAN  ALIVE. 

"  c 1  dare  say,'  I  said.     '  What  reason  ? ' 

"  c  Because  otherwise,'  he  said,  pointing  his 
pole  out  at  the  sky  and  the  abyss,  'we  might 
worship  that.' 

"  '  What  do  you  mean  ? '  I  demanded. 

" c  Eternity,'  he  said  in  his  harsh  voice, 
4  the  largest  of  the  idols — the  mightiest  of 
the  rivals  of  God.' 

"'You  mean  pantheism  and  infinity  and  all 
that,'  I  suggested. 

"  c  I  mean,'  he  said  with  increasing  vehe- 
mence, '  that  if  there  be  a  house  for  me  in 
heaven  it  will  either  have  a  green  lamp-post 
and  a  hedge,  or  something  quite  as  positive 
and  personal  as  a  green  lamp-post  and  a 
hedge.  I  mean  that  God  bade  me  love 
one  spot  and  serve  it,  and  do  all  things 
however  wild  in  praise  of  it,  so  that  this 
one  spot  might  be  a  witness  against  all  the 
infinities  and  the  sophistries,  that  Paradise  is 
somewhere  and  not  anywhere,  is  something 
and  not  anything.  And  I  would  not  be  so 

1       ~~      "  In 


MANALIVE.  331 

very  much  surprised  if  the  house  in  heaven 
had  a  real  green  lamp-post  after  all.' 

"  With  which  he  shouldered  his  pole  and 
went  striding  down  the  perilous  paths  below, 
and  left  me  alone  with  the  eagles.  But  since 
he  went  a  fever  of  homelessness  will  often 
shake  me.  I  am  troubled  by  rainy  meadows 
and  mud  cabins  I  have  never  seen ;  and  li 
wonder  whether  America  will  endure. — Yours! 
faithfully,  Louis  HARA." 

After  a  short  silence  Inglewood  said : 
"And,  finally,  we  desire  to  put  in  as 
evidence  the  following  document  : — 

"This  is  to  say  that  I  am  Ruth  Davis, 
and  have  been  housemaid  to  Mrs.  I.  Smith 
at  '  The  Laurels '  in  Croydon  for  the  last  six 
months.  When  I  came  the  lady  was  alone, 
with  two  children  ;  she  was  not  a  widow, 
but  her  husband  was  away.  She  was  left 
with  plenty  of  money  and  did  not  seem 


332  MANALIVE. 

disturbed  about  him,  though  she  often 
hoped  he  would  be  back  soon.  She  said 
he  was  rather  eccentric  and  a  little  change 
did  him  good.  One  evening  last  week  I 
was  bringing  the  tea-things  out  on  to  the 
lawn  when  I  nearly  dropped  them.  The  end 
of  a  long  rake  was  suddenly  stuck  over  the 
hedge,  and  planted  like  a  jumping-pole  ;  and 
over  the  hedge,  just  like  a  monkey  on  a  stick, 
came  a  huge,  horrible  man,  all  hairy  and  ragged 
like  Robinson  Crusoe.  I  screamed  out,  but 
my  mistress  didn't  even  get  out  of  her  chair, 
but  smiled  and  said  he  wanted  shaving.  Then 
he  sat  down  quite  calmly  at  the  garden  table 
and  took  a  cup  of  tea,  and  then  I  realized  that 
this  must  be  Mr.  Smith  himself.  He  has 
stopped  here  ever  since  and  does  not  really 
give  much  trouble,  though  I  sometimes  fancy 
he  is  a  little  weak  in  his  head. 

"  RUTH  DAVIS. 

"  P.S. — I   forgot    to   say   that   he   looked 
round  at  the  garden  and  said,  very  loud  and 


MAN  ALIVE.  333 

strong:     'Oh,  what   a    lovely   place   you've 
got ;'  just  as  if  he'd  never  seen  it  before." 

The  room  had  been  growing  dark  and 
drowsy  ;  the  afternoon  sun  sent  one  heavy 
shaft  of  powdered  gold  across  it,  which  fell 
with  an  intangible  solemnity  upon  the  empty 
seat  of  Mary  Gray,  for  the  younger  women 
had  left  the  court  before  the  more  recent 
of  the  investigations.  Mrs.  Duke  was  still 
asleep,  and  Innocent  Smith,  looking  like  a 
huge  hunchback  in  the  twilight,  was  bending 
closer  and  closer  to  his  paper  toys.  But  the 
five  men  really  engaged  in  the  controversy, 
and  concerned  not  to  convince  the  tribunal 
but  to  convince  each  other,  still  sat  round 
the  table  like  the  Committee  of  Public  Safety. 

Suddenly  Moses  Gould  banged  one  big 
scientific  book  on  top  of  another,  cocked 
his  little  legs  up  against  the  table,  tipped 
his  chair  backwards  so  far  as  to  be  in  direct 
danger  of  falling  over,  emitted  a  startling  and 


334  MANALIVE. 

prolonged  whistle  like  a  steam  engine,  and 
Asserted  that  it  was  all  his  eye. 

When  asked  by  Moon  wjiat  was  all  his 
eye,  he  banged  down  behind  the  books  again 
and  answered  with  considerable  excitement, 
throwing  his  papers  about.  "  All  those  fairy- 
tales you've  been  reading  out,"  he  said. 
"  Oh  !  don't  talk  to  me  !  I  ain't  littery  and 
that,  but  I  know  fairy-tales  when  I  hear 
'em.  I  got  a  bit  stumped  in  some  of  the 
philosophical  bits  and  felt  inclined  to  go 
out  for  a  B.  and  S.  But  we're  living  in 
West  'Ampstead  and  not  in  'Ell  ;  and  the 
long  and  the  short  of  it  is  that  some  things 
'appen  and  some  things  don't  'appen.  Those 
are  the  things  that  don't  'appen." 

"  I  thought,"  said  Moon  gravely,  "  that 
we  quite  clearly  explained — 

"  Oh  yes,  old  chap,  you  quite  clearly 
explained,"  assented  Mr.  Gould  with  extra- 
ordinary volubility.  "  You'd  explain  an 
elephant  off  the  doorstep,  you  would.  I 


MANALIVE.  335 

ain't  a  clever  chap  like  you  ;  but  I  ain't 
a  born  natural,  Michael  Moon,  and  when 
there's  an  elephant  on  my  doorstep  I  don't 
listen  to  no  explanations.  '  It's  got  a  trunk,' 
I  says. — '  My  trunk,'  you  says  :  '  I'm  fond 
of  travelling  and  a  change  does  me  good.' — 
'  But  the  blasted  thing's  got  tusks/  I  says. — 
4  Don't  look  a  gift  'orse  in  the  mouth,'  you 
says,  e  but  thank  the  goodness  and  the  graice 
that  on  your  birth  'as  smiled/ — e  But  it's 
nearly  as  big  as  the  'ouse,'  I  says. — c  That's 
the  bloomin'  perspective,'  you  says,  c  and  the 
saicred  magic  of  distance.' — *  Why,  the 
elephant's  trumpetin'  like  the  Day  of  Judg- 
ment,' I  says. — '  That's  your  own  conscience 
a-talking  to  you,  Moses  Gould/  you  says 
in  a  grive  and  tender  voice.  Well,  I  'ave 
got  a  conscience  as  much  as  you.  I  don't 
believe  most  of  the  things  they  tell  you  in 
church  on  Sundays  ;  and  I  don't  believe 
these  'ere  things  any  more  because  you  goes 
on  about  'em  as  if  you  was  in  church.  I 


336  MANALIVE. 

believe  an  elephant's  a  great  big  ugly  dinger- 
ous  beast — and  I  believe  Smith's  another." 

"  Do  you  mean  to  say,"  asked  Inglewood, 
"  that  you  still  doubt  the  evidence  of 
exculpation  we  have  brought  forward  ?  " 

"Yes,  I  do  still  dbubt  it,"  said  Gould 
warmly.  "  It's  all  a  bit  too  far-fetched, 
and  some  of  it  a  bit  too  far  off.  'Ow  can 
we  test  all  those  tales  ?  'Ow  can  we  drop 
in  and  buy  the  '  Pink  'Un '  at  the  railway 
station  at  Kosky  Wosky  or  whatever  it  was  ? 
'Ow  can  we  go  and  do  a  gargle  at  that 
saloon-bar  on  top  of  the  Sierra  Mountains  ? 
But  anybody  can  go  and  see  Bunting's 
boarding-house  at  Worthing." 

Moon  regarded  him  with  an  expression 
of  real  or  assumed  surprise. 

"  Any  one,"  continued  Gould,  "  can  call 
on  Mr.  Trip." 

"  It  is  a  comforting  thought,"  replied 
Michael  with  restraint  ;  "  but  why  should 
any  one  call  on  Mr.  Trip  ?  " 


MANALIVE.  337 

"  For  just  exactly  the  sime  reason,"  cried 
the  excited  Moses,  hammering  on  the  table 
with  both  hands,  "for  just  exactly  the  sime 
reason  that  he  should  communicate  with 
Messrs.  'Anbury  and  Bootle  of  Paternoster 
Row  and  with  Miss  Gridley's  'igh  class 
Academy  at  'Endon,  and  with  old  Lady 
Bullingdon  who  lives  at  Penge." 

"  Again,  to  go  at  once  to  the  moral  roots 
of  life,"  said  Michael,  "  why  is  it  among 
the  duties  of  man  to  communicate  with  old 
Lady  Bullingdon  who  lives  at  Penge  ?  " 

"  It  ain't  one  of  the  duties  of  man,"  said 
Gould,  "  nor  one  of  his  pleasures  either,  I 
can  tell  you.  She  takes  the  crumpet,  does 
Lady  Bullingdon  at  Penge.  But  it's  one 
of  the  duties  of  a  prosecutor  pursuin'  the 
innocent,  blameless  butterfly  career  of  your 
friend  Smith,  and  it's  the  sime  with  all  the 
others  I  mentioned." 

"  But  why  do  you  bring  in  these  people 
here  ?  "  asked  Inglewood. 


338  MANALIVE. 

"  Why!  Because  we've  got  proof  enough 
to  sink  a  steamboat,"  roared  Moses ;  "  be- 
cause I've  got  the  papers  in  my  very  'and  ; 
because  your  precious  Innocent  is  a  black- 
guard and  'ome  smasher,  and  these  are  the 
'omes  he's  smashed.  I  don't  set  up  for  an 
'oly  man  ;  but  I  wouldn't  'ave  all  those 
poor  girls  on  my  conscience  for  something. 
And  I  think  a  chap  that's  capable  of  desert- 
ing and  perhaps  killing  'em  all  is  about 
capable  of  cracking  a  crib  or  shootin'  an 
old  schoolmaster  —  so  I  don't  care  much 
about  "the  other  yarns  one  way  or  another." 

"  I  think,"  said  Dr.  Cyrus  Pym  with  a 
refined  cough,  "  that  we  are  approaching 
this  matter  rather  irregularly.  This  is  really 
the  fourth  charge  on  the  charge  sheet,  and 
perhaps  I  had  better  put  it  before  you  in 
an  ordered  and  scientific  manner." 

Nothing  but  a  faint  groan  from  Michael 
broke  the  silence  of  the  darkening  room. 


Chapter  IV. 

THE   WILD   WEDDINGS; 
OR,  THE   POLYGAMY   CHARGE. 

"^  MODERN  man,"  said  Dr.  Cyrus  Pym, 
"must,  if  he  be  thoughtful,  approach 
the  problem  of  marriage  with  some  caution. 
Marriage  is  a  stage  —  doubtless  a  suitable 
stage  —  in  the  long  advance  of  mankind 
towards  a  goal  which  we  cannot  as  yet 
conceive  ;  which  we  are  not,  perhaps,  yet 
fitted  even  to  desire.  What,  gentlemen,  is 
now  the  ethical  position  of  marriage  ?  Have 
we  outlived  it  ?  " 

"Outlived  it?"  broke  out  Moon  ;  "why, 
nobody's  ever  survived  it !  Look  at  all  the 
people  married  since  Adam  and  Eve — and  all 
as  dead  as  mutton." 


340  MANALIVE. 

"This  is  no  doubt  an  inter-pellation  joc'lar 
in  its  character,"  said  Dr.  Pym  frigidly.  "  I 
cannot  tell  what  may  be  Mr.  Moon's  matured 
and  ethical  view  of  marriage — " 

"  I  can  tell,"  said  Michael  savagely,  out 
of  the  gloom.  "  Marriage  is  a  duel  to  the 
death,  which  no  man  of  honour  should 
decline." 

"  Michael,"  said  Arthur  Inglewood  in  a 
low  voice,  "  you  must  keep  quiet." 

"  Mr.  Moon,"  said  Pym  with  exquisite 
good  temper,  "  probably  regards  the  institu- 
tion in  a  more  antiquated  manner.  Probably 
he  would  make  it  stringent  and  uniform. 
He  would  treat  divorce  in  some  great  soul 
of  steel  —  the  divorce  of  a  Julius  Caesar  or 
of  a  Salt  Ring  Robinson  — exactly  as  he 
would  treat  some  no -account  tramp  or 
labourer  who  scoots  from  his  wife.  Science 
has  views  broader  and  more  humane.  Just 
as  murder  for  the  scientist  is  a  thirst  for 
absolute  destruction,  just  as  theft  for  the 


MANALIVE.  341 

scientist  is  a  hunger  for  monotonous  acquisi- 
tion, so  polygamy  for  the  scientist  is  an 
extreme  development  of  the  instinct  for 
variety.  A  man  thus  afflicted  is  incapable 
of  constancy.  Doubtless  there  is  a  physical 
cause  for  this  flitting  from  flower  to  flower 
— as  there  is,  doubtless,  for  the  intermittent 
groaning  which  appears  to  afflict  Mr.  Moon 
at  the  present  moment.  Our  own  world- 
scorning  Winterbottom  has  even  dared  to 
say,  '  For  a  certain  rare  and  fine  physical 
type  free  polygamy  is  but  the  realization 
of  the  variety  of  females,  as  comradeship  is 
the  realization  of  the  variety  of  males.'  In 
any  case,  the  type  that  tends  to  variety  is 
recognized  by  all  authoritative  inquirers. 
Such  a  type,  if  the  widower  of  a  negress, 
does  in  many  ascertained  cases  espouse  en 
seconde  noces  an  albino ;  such  a  type,  when 
freed  from  the  gigantic  embraces  of  a  female 
Patagonian,  will  often  evolve  from  its  own 
imaginative  instinct  the  consoling  figure  of 


342  MANALIVE. 

an  Eskimo.  To  such  a  type  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  the  prisoner  belongs.  If 
blind  doom  and  unbearable  temptation  con- 
stitute any  slight  excuse  for  a  man,  there  is 
no  doubt  that  he  has  these  excuses. 

"  Earlier  in  the  inquiry  the  defence  showed 
real  chivalric  ideality  in  admitting  half  of  our 
story  without  further  dispute.  We  should 
like  to  acknowledge  and  imitate  so  eminently 
large-hearted  a  style  by  conceding  also  that 
the  story  told  by  Curate  Percy  about  the 
canoe,  the  weir,  and  the  young  wife  seems 
to  be  substantially  true.  Apparently  Smith 
did  marry  a  young  woman  he  had  nearly 
run  down  in  a  boat ;  it  only  remains  to  be 
considered  whether  it  would  not  have  been 
kinder  of  him  to  have  murdered  her  instead 
of  marrying  her.  In  confirmation  of  this 
fact  I  can  now  con-cede  to  the  defence  an 
unquestionable  record  of  such  a  marriage." 

So  saying,  he  handed  across  to  Michael  a 
cutting  from  the  Maidenhead  Gazette  which 


MANALIVE.  343 

distinctly  recorded  the  marriage  of  the 
daughter  of  a  "  coach,"  a  tutor  well  known 
in  the  place,  to  Mr.  Innocent  Smith,  late 
of  Brakespeare  College,  Cambridge. 

When  Dr.  Pym  resumed  it  was  realized 
that  his  face  had  grown  at  once  both  tragic 
and  triumphant. 

"  I  pause  upon  this  pre-liminary  fact,"  he 
said  seriously,  "  because  this  fact  alone  would 
give  us  the  victory,  were  we  aspiring  after 
victory  and  not  after  truth.  As  far  as  the 
personal  and  domestic  problem  holds  us,  that 
problem  is  solved.  Dr.  Warner  and  I  entered 
this  house  at  an  instant  of  highly  emotional 
difFculty.  England's  Warner  has  entered 
many  houses  to  save  human  kind  from  sick- 
ness ;  this  time  he  entered  to  save  an  inno- 
cent lady  from  a  walking  pestilence.  Smith 
was  just  about  to  carry  away  a  young  girl 
from  this  house ;  his  cab  and  bag  were  at 
the  very  door.  He  had  told  her  she  was 
going  to  await  the  marriage  licence  at  the 


344  MANALIVE. 

house  of  his  aunt.  That  aunt,"  continued 
Cyrus  Pym,  his  face  darkening  grandly — 
"  that  visionary  aunt  had  been  the  dancing 
will-o'-the-wisp  who  had  led  many  a  high- 
souled  maiden  to  her  doom.  Into  how 
many  virginal  ears  has  he  whispered  that 
holy  word  ?  When  he  said  '  aunt '  there 
glowed  about  her  all  the  merriment  and 
high  morality  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  home. 
Kettles  began  to  hum,  pussy  cats  to  purr, 
in  that  very  wild  cab  that  was  being  driven 
to  destruction." 

Inglewood  looked  up,  to  find,  to  his 
astonishment  (as  many  another  denizen  of 
the  eastern  hemisphere  has  found),  that  the 
American  was  not  only  perfectly  serious,  but 
was  really  eloquent  and  affecting — when  the 
difference  of  the  hemispheres  was  adjusted. 

"  It  is  therefore  atrociously  evident  that 
the  man  Smith  has  at  least  represented  him- 
self to  one  innocent  female  of  this  house  as 
an  eligible  bachelor,  being,  in  fact,  a  married 


MANALIVE.  345 

man.  I  agree  with  my  colleague,  Mr. 
Gould,  that  no  other  crime  could  approxi- 
mate to  this.  As  to  whether  what  our 
ancestors  called  purity  has  any  ultimate 
ethical  value  indeed,  science  hesitates  with 
a  high,  proud  hesitation.  But  what  hesita- 
tion can  there  be  about  the  baseness  of  a 
citizen  who  ventures,  by  brutal  experiments 
upon  living  females,  to  anticipate  the  verdict 
of  science  on  such  a  point  ? 

"  The  woman  mentioned  by  Curate  Percy 
as  living  with  Smith  in  Highbury  may  or 
may  not  be  the  same  as  the  lady  he  married 
in  Maidenhead.  If  one  short  sweet  spell  of 
constancy  and  heart  repose  interrupted  the 
plunging  torrent  of  his  profligate  life,  we  will 
not  deprive  him  of  that  long  past  possibility. 
After  that  conjectural  date,  alas,  he  seems  to 
have  plunged  deeper  and  deeper  into  the 
shaking  quagmires  of  infidelity  and  shame." 

Dr.  Pym  closed  his  eyes,  but  the  unfor- 
tunate fact  that  there  was  no  more  light  left 


346  MANALIVE. 

this  familiar  signal  without  its  full  and  proper 
moral  effect.  After  a  pause,  which  almost 
partook  of  the  character  of  prayer,  he  con- 
tinued. 

"  The  first  instance  of  the  accused's  repeated 
and  irregular  nuptials,"  he  exclaimed,  "  comes 
from  Lady  Bullingdon,  who  expresses  her- 
self with  the  high  haughtiness  which  must 
be  excused  in  those  who  look  out  upon  all 
mankind  from  the  turrets  of  a  Norman  and 
ancestral  keep.  The  communication  she  has 
sent  to  us  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  Lady  Bullingdon  recalls  the  painful  inci- 
dent to  which  reference  is  made,  and  has 
no  desire  to  deal  with  it  in  detail.  The  girl 
Polly  Green  was  a  perfectly  adequate  dress- 
maker, and  lived  in  the  village  for  about  two 
years.  Her  unattached  condition  was  bad 
for  her  as  well  as  for  the  general  morality 
of  the  village.  Lady  Bullingdon,  therefore, 
allowed  it  to  be  understood  that  she  favoured 


MANALIVE.  347 

the  marriage  of  the  young  woman.  The 
villagers,  naturally  wishing  to  oblige  Lady 
Bullingdon,  came  forward  in  several  cases  ; 
and  all  would  have  been  well  had  it  not  been 
for  the  deplorable  eccentricity  or  depravity 
of  the  girl  Green  herself.  Lady  Bullingdon 
supposes  that  where  there  is  a  village  there 
must  be  a  village  idiot,  and  in  her  village, 
it  seems,  there  was  one  of  these  wretched 
creatures.  Lady  Bullingdon  only  saw  him 
once,  and  she  is  quite  aware  that  it  is  really 
difficult  to  distinguish  between  actual  idiots 
and  the  ordinary  heavy  type  of  the  rural 
lower  classes.  She  noticed,  however,  the 
startling  smallness  of  his  head  in  comparison 
to  the  rest  of  his  body ;  and,  indeed,  the  fact 
of  his  having  appeared  upon  election  day 
wearing  the  rosette  of  both  the  two  opposing 
parties  appears  to  Lady  Bullingdon  to  put 
the  matter  beyond  a  doubt.  Lady  Bullingdon 
was  astounded  to  learn  that  this  afflicted 
being  had  put  himself  forward  as  one  of 


348  MANALIVE. 

the  suitors  of  the  girl  in  question.  Lady 
Bullingdon's  nephew  interviewed  the  wretch 
upon  the  point,  telling  him  that  he  was  a 
'  donkey '  to  dream  of  such  a  thing,  and 
actually  received,  along  with  an  imbecile 
grin,  the  answer  that  donkeys  generally  go 
after  carrots.  But  Lady  Bullingdon  was  yet 
further  amazed  to  find  the  unhappy  girl 
inclined  to  accept  this  monstrous  proposal, 
though  she  was  actually  asked  in  marriage 
by  Garth,  the  undertaker,  a  man  in  a  far 
superior  position  to  her  own.  Lady  Bulling- 
don could  not,  of  course,  countenance  such 
an  arrangement  for  a  moment,  and  the  two 
unhappy  persons  escaped  for  a  clandestine 
marriage.  Lady  Bullingdon  cannot  exactly 
recall  the  man's  name,  but  thinks  it  was  Smith. 
He  was  always  called  in  the  village  the  In- 
nocent. Later,  Lady  Bullingdon  believes  he 
murdered  Green  in  a  mental  outbreak." 

"  The    next    communication,"    proceeded 


MANALIVE.  349 

Pym,  "  is  more  conspicuous  for  brevity,  but 
I  am  of  opinion  that  it  will  adequately  convey 
its  upshot.  It  is  dated  from  the  offices  of 
Messrs.  Hanbury  and  Bootle,  publishers,  and 
is  as  follows  : — 

"  SIR, — Yrs.  red.  and  conts.  noted.  Ru- 
mour re  typewriter  possibly  refers  to  a  Miss 
Blake  or  similar  name,  left  here  nine  years 
ago  to  marry  an  organ-grinder.  Case  was 
undoubtedly  curious,  and  attracted  police 
attention.  Girl  worked  excellently  till  about 
Oct.  1907,  when  apparently  went  mad. 
Record  was  written  at  the  time,  part  of 
which  I  enclose. — Yrs.,  etc.,  W.  TRIP." 

"  The  fuller  statement  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  On  October  1 2  a  letter  was  sent  from 
this  office  to  Messrs.  Bernard  and  Juke, 
bookbinders.  Opened  by  Mr.  Juke,  it  was 
found  to  contain  the  following  :  '  Sir,  our 


350  MANALIVE. 

Mr.  Trip  will  call  at  3,  as  we  wish  to  know 
whether  it  is  really  decided  00000073^ 
!  !  !  !  !  Ary.'  To  this  Mr.  Juke,  a  person  of 
a  playful  mind,  returned  the  answer  :  '  Sir, 
after  consulting  all  the  members  of  the  firm, 
I  am  in  a  position  to  give  it  as  my  most 
decided  opinion  that  it  is  not  really  decided 
that  00000073^  !  !  !  !  !  xy. — Yrs.  etc., 

<J.  JUKE.' 

"  On  receiving  this  extraordinary  reply, 
our  Mr.  Trip  asked  for  the  original  letter 
sent  from  him,  and  found  that  the  type- 
writer had  indeed  substituted  these  demented 
hieroglyphics  for  the  sentences  really  dictated 
to  her.  Our  Mr.  Trip  interviewed  the  girl, 
fearing  that  she  was  in  an  unbalanced  state, 
and  was  not  much  reassured  when  she  merely 
remarked  that  she  always  went  like  that 
when  she  heard  the  barrel  organ.  Becoming 
yet  more  hysterical  and  extravagant,  she 
made  a  series  of  most  improbable  statements — 


MANALIVE.  351 

as,  that  she  was  engaged  to  the  barrel-organ 
man,  that  he  was  in  the  habit  of  serenading 
her  on  that  instrument,  that  she  was  in  the 
habit  of  playing  back  to  him  upon  the  type- 
writer (in  the  style  of  King  Richard  and 
Blondel),  and  that  the  organ  man's  musical 
ear  was  so  exquisite  and  his  adoration  of  her- 
self so  ardent  that  he  could  detect  the  note 
of  the  different  letters  on  the  machine,  and 
was  enraptured  by  them  as  by  a  melody. 
To  all  these  statements  of  course  our  Mr. 
Trip  and  the  rest  of  us  only  paid  that  sort  of 
assent  that  is  paid  to  persons  who  must  as 
quickly  as  possible  be  put  in  the  charge  of 
their  relations.  But  on  our  conducting  the 
lady  downstairs,  her  story  received  the  most 
startling  and  even  exasperating  confirmation  ; 
for  the  organ-grinder,  an  enormous  man  with 
a  small  head  and  manifestly  a  fellow-lunatic, 
had  pushed  his  barrel  organ  in  at  the  office 
doors  like  a  battering-ram,  and  was  bois- 
terously demanding  his  alleged  fiancee.  When 


352  MAN  ALIVE. 

I  myself  came  on  the  scene  he  was  flinging 
his  great,  ape-like  arms  about  and  reciting  a 
poem  to  her.  But  we  were  used  to  lunatics 
coming  and  reciting  poems  in  our  office,  and 
we  were  not  quite  prepared  for  what  followed. 
The  actual  verse  he  uttered  began,  I  think, 

1 0  vivid,  inviolate  head, 
Ringed — ' 

but  he  never  got  any  further.  Mr.  Trip 
made  a  sharp  movement  towards  him,  and 
the  next  moment  the  giant  picked  up  the 
poor  lady  typewriter  like  a  doll,  sat  her  on 
top  of  the  organ,  ran  it  with  a  crash  out  of 
the  office  doors,  and  raced  away  down  the 
street  like  a  flying  wheelbarrow.  I  put 
the  police  upon  the  matter  ;  but  no  trace 
of  the  amazing  pair  could  ever  be  found.  I 
was  sorry  myself;  for  the  lady  was  not 
only  pleasant  but  unusually  cultivated  for 
her  position.  As  I  am  leaving  the  serv- 
ice of  Messrs.  Hanbury  and  Bootle,  I  put 


MANALIVE.  353 

these  things  in  a  record  and  leave  it  with 
them.          (Signed)        AUBREY  CLARKE, 

Publishers'  Reader. 

"  And  the  last  document,"  said  Dr.  Pym 
complacently,  "  is  from  one  of  those  high- 
souled  women  who  have  in  this  age  intro- 
duced your  English  girlhood  to  hockey,  the 
higher  mathematics,  and  every  form  of  ideality. 

"DEAR  SIR  (she  writes), — I  have  no 
objection  to  telling  you  the  facts  about 
the  absurd  incident  you  mention  ;  though  I 
would  ask  you  to  communicate  them  with 
some  caution,  for  such  things,  however 
entertaining  in  the  abstract,  are  not  always 
auxiliary  to  the  success  of  a  girls'  school. 
The  truth  is  this :  I  wanted  some  one  to 
deliver  a  lecture  on  a  philological  or  his- 
torical question — a  lecture  which,  while 
containing  solid  educational  matter,  should 
be  a  little  more  popular  and  entertaining 
than  usual,  as  it  was  the  last  lecture  of  the 

12 


354  MANALIVE. 

term.  I  remembered  that  a  Mr.  Smith  of 
Cambridge  had  written  somewhere  or  other 
an  amusing  essay  about  his  own  somewhat 
ubiquitous  name — an  essay  which  showed 
considerable  real  knowledge  of  genealogy 
and  topography.  I  wrote  to  him,  asking  if 
he  would  come  and  give  us  a  bright  address 
upon  English  surnames  ;  and  he  did.  It  was 
very  bright,  almost  too  bright.  To  put  the 
matter  otherwise,  by  the  time  that  he  was 
halfway  through  it  became  apparent  to  the 
other  mistresses  and  myself  that  the  man  was 
totally  and  entirely  off  his  head.  He  began 
rationally  enough  by  dealing  with  the  two 
departments  of  place  names  and  trade  names, 
and  he  said  (quite  rightly,  I  dare  say)  that 
the  loss  of  all  significance  in  names  was  an 
instance  of  the  deadening  of  civilization. 
But  he  then  went  on  calmly  to  maintain 
that  every  man  who  had  a  place  name  ought 
to  go  to  live  in  that  place,  and  that  every 
man  who  had  a  trade  name  ought  instantly 


MAN  ALIVE.  355 

to  adopt  that  trade ;  that  people  named  after 
colours  should  always  dress  in  those  colours, 
and  that  people  named  after  trees  or  plants 
(such  as  Beech  or  Rose)  ought  to  surround 
and  decorate  themselves  with  these  vege- 
tables. In  a  slight  discussion  that  arose 
afterwards  among  the  elder  girls  the  diffi- 
culties of  the  proposal  were  clearly,  and  even 
eagerly,  pointed  out.  It  was  urged,  for 
instance,  by  Miss  Younghusband  that  it  was 
substantially  impossible  for  her  to  play  the 
part  assigned  to  her ;  Miss  Mann  was  in  a 
similar  dilemma,  from  which  no  modern 
views  on  the  sexes  could  apparently  extricate 
her  ;  and  some  young  ladies,  whose  sur- 
names happened  to  be  Low,  Coward,  and 
Craven,  were  quite  enthusiastic  against  the 
idea.  But  all  this  happened  afterwards. 
What  happened  at  the  crucial  moment  was 
that  the  lecturer  produced  several  horseshoes 
and  a  large  iron  hammer  from  his  bag,  an- 
nounced his  immediate  intention  of  setting  up 


356  MAN  ALIVE. 

a  smithy  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  called  on 
every  one  to  rise  in  the  same  cause  as  for  a 
heroic  revolution.  The  other  mistresses  and 
I  attempted  to  stop  the  wretched  man,  but 
I  must  confess  that  by  an  accident  this  very 
intercession  produced  the  worst  explosion  of 
his  insanity.  He  was  waving  the  hammer, 
and  wildly  demanding  the  names  of  every- 
body ;  and  it  so  happened  that  Miss  Brown, 
one  of  the  younger  teachers,  was  wearing  a 
brown  dress — a  reddish-brown  dress  that 
went  quietly  enough  with  the  warmer 
colour  of  her  hair,  as  well  she  knew.  She 
was  a  nice  girl,  and  nice  girls  do  know 
about  those  things.  But  when  our  maniac 
discovered  that  we  really  had  a  Miss  Brown 
who  was  brown,  his  idfa  Jixe  blew  up  like  a 
powder  magazine,  and  there,  in  the  presence 
of  all  the  mistresses  and  girls,  he  publicly 
proposed  to  the  lady  in  the  red -brown 
dress.  You  can  imagine  the  effect  of  such 
a  scene  at  a  girls'  school.  At  least,  if 


MANALIVE.  357 

you  fail  to   imagine   it,    I   certainly   fail   to 
describe  it. 

"  Of  course  the  anarchy  died  down  in  a 
week  or  two,  and  I  can  think  of  it  now  as  a 
joke.  There  was  only  one  curious  detail, 
which  I  will  tell  you,  as  you  say  your 
inquiry  is  vital ;  but  I  should  desire  you  to 
consider  it  a  little  more  confidential  than  the 
rest.  Miss  Brown,  who  was  an  excellent 
girl  in  every  way,  did  quite  suddenly  and 
surreptitiously  leave  us  only  a  day  or  two 
afterwards.  I  should  never  have  thought 
that  her  head  would  be  the  one  to  be  really 
turned  by  so  absurd  an  excitement. — Believe 
me,  yours  faithfully,  ADA  GRIDLEY. 

"  I  think,"  said  Pym,  with  a  really  con- 
vincing simplicity  and  seriousness,  "  that 
these  letters  speak  for  themselves." 

Mr.  Moon  rose  for  the  last  time  in  a  dark- 
ness that  gave  no  hint  of  whether  his  native 
gravity  was  mixed  with  his  native  irony. 


358  MANALIVE. 

"  Throughout  this  inquiry,"  he  said, 
"  but  especially  in  this  its  closing  phase,  the 
prosecution  has  perpetually  relied  on  one 
argument ;  I  mean  the  fact  that  no  one 
knows  what  has  become  of  all  the  unhappy 
women  apparently  seduced  by  Smith. 
There  is  no  sort  of  proof  that  they  were 
murdered,  but  that  implication  is  per- 
petually made  wrien  the  question  is  asked 
as  to  how  they  died.  Now  I  am  not  in- 
terested in  how  they  died,  or  when  they 
died,  or  whether  they  died.  But  I  am 
interested  in  another  analogous  question — 
that  of  how  they  were  born,  and  when  they 
were  born,  and  whether  they  were  born. 
Do  not  misunderstand  me.  I  do  not  dis- 
pute the  existence  of  these  women,  or  the 
veracity  of  those  who  have  witnessed  to 
them.  I  merely  remark  on  the  notable  fact 
that  only  one  of  these  victims,  the  Maiden- 
head girl,  is  described  as  having  any  home 
or  parents.  All  the  rest  are  boarders  or 


MANALIVE.  359 

birds  of  passage — a  guest,  a  solitary  dress- 
maker, a  bachelor-girl  doing  typewriting. 
Lady  Ballingdon,  looking  from  her  turrets, 
which  she  bought  from  the  Whartons  with 
the  old  soap-boiler's  money  when  she 
jumped  at  marrying  an  unsuccessful  gentle- 
man from  Ulster — Lady  Ballingdon,  looking 
out  from  those  turrets,  did  really  see  an 
object  which  she  describes  as  Green.  Mr. 
Trip,  of  Hanbury  and  Bootle,  really  did  have 
a  typewriter  betrothed  to  Smith.  Miss 
Gridley,  though  idealistic,  is  absolutely 
honest.  She  did  house,  feed,  and  teach  a 
young  woman  whom  Smith  succeeded  in 
decoying  away.  We  admit  that  all  these 
women  really  lived.  But  we  still  ask  whether 
they  were  ever  born  ?  " 

"  Oh,  crikey  ! "  said  Moses  Gould,  stifled 
with  amusement. 

"  There  could  hardly,"  interposed  Pym 
with  a  quiet  smile,  "  be  a  better  instance 
of  the  neglect  of  true  scientific  processes. 


360  MANAL1VE. 

The  scientist,  when  once  convinced  of  the 
fact  of  vitality  and  consciousness,  would  infer 
from  these  the  previous  processes  of  gen- 
eration." 

"  If  these  gals,"  said  Gould  impatiently — 
"if  these  gals  were  all  alive  (all  alive  O  !), 
I'd  chance  a  fiver  they  were  all  born." 

"You'd  lose  your  fiver,"  said  Michael, 
speaking  gravely  out  of  the  gloom.  "  All 
those  admirable  ladies  were  alive.  They 
were  more  alive  for  having  come  into  contact 
with  Smith.  They  were  all  quite  definitely 
alive,  but  only  one  of  them  was  ever  born." 

"  Are  you  asking  us  to  believe — "  began 
Dr.  Pym. 

"  I  am  asking  you  a  second  question,"  said 
Moon  sternly.  "  Can  the  court  now  sitting 
throw  any  light  on  a  truly  singular  circum- 
stance ?  Dr.  Pym,  in  his  interesting  lecture 
on  what  are  called,  I  believe,  the  relations 
of  the  sexes,  said  that  Smith  was  the  slave 
of  a  lust  for  variety  which  would  lead  a  man 


MANALIVE.  361 

first  to  a  negress  and  then  to  an  albino,  first 
to  a  Patagonian  giantess  and  then  to  a  tiny 
Eskimo.  But  is  there  any  evidence  of  such 
variety  here  ?  Is  there  any  trace  of  a  gigantic 
Patagonian  in  the  story  ?  Was  the  type- 
writer an  Eskimo  ?  So  picturesque  a  cir- 
cumstance would  not  surely  have  escaped 
remark.  Was  Lady  Bullingdon's  dressmaker 
a  negress  ?  A  voice  in  my  bosom  answers, 
'  No  ! '  Lady  Bullingdon,  I  am  sure,  would 
think  a  negress  so  conspicuous  as  to  be  almost 
Socialistic,  and  would  feel  something  a  little 
rakish  even  about  an  albino. 

"  But  was  there  in  Smith's  taste  any  such 
variety  as  the  learned  doctor  describes  ?  So 
far  as  our  slight  materials  go,  the  very  op- 
posite seems  to  be  the  case.  We  have  only 
one  actual  description  of  any  of  the  prisoner's 
wives — the  short  but  highly  poetic  account 
by  the  aesthetic  curate.  '  Her  dress  was  the 
colour  of  spring,  and  her  hair  of  autumn 
leaves.'  Autumn  leaves,  of  course,  are  of 

12a 


362  MANALIVE. 

various  colours,  some  of  which  would  be 
rather  startling  in  hair  (green,  for  instance)  ; 
but  I  think  such  an  expression  would  be 
most  naturally  used  of  the  shades  from  red- 
brown  to  red,  especially  as  ladies  with  their 
coppery-coloured  hair  do  frequently  wear 
light  artistic  greens.  Now  when  we  come 
to  the  next  wife,  we  find  the  eccentric  lover, 
when  told  he  is  a  donkey,  answering  that 
donkeys  always  go  after  carrots  ;  a  remark 
which  Lady  Bullingdon  evidently  regarded 
as  pointless  and  part  of  the  natural  table-talk 
of  a  village  idiot,  but  which  has  an  obvious 
meaning  if  we  suppose  that  Polly's  hair  was 
red.  Passing  to  the  next  wife,  the  one  he 
took  from  the  girls'  school,  we  find  Miss 
Gridley  noticing  that  the  schoolgirl  in  ques- 
tion wore  £  a  reddish-brown  dress,  that  went 
quietly  enough  with  the  warmer  colour 
of  her  hair.'  In  other  words,  the  colour 
of  the  girl's  hair  was  something  redder  than 
red -brown.  Lastly,  the  romantic  organ- 


MANALIVE.  363 

grinder  declaimed  in  the  office  some  poetry 
that  only  got  as  far  as  the  words, — 

1 0  vivid,  inviolate  head, 
Ringed — ' 

But  I  think  a  wide  study  of  the  worst 
modern  poets  will  enable  us  to  guess  that 
'  ringed  with  a  glory  of  red,'  or  '  ringed 
with  its  passionate  red,'  was  the  line  that 
rhymed  to  '  head.'  In  this  case  once  more, 
therefore,  there  is  good  reason  to  suppose 
that  Smith  fell  in  love  with  a  girl  with 
some  sort  of  auburn  or  darkish-red  hair — 
rather,"  he  said,  looking  down  at  the  table, 
"  rather  like  Miss  Gray's  hair." 

Cyrus  Pym  was  leaning  forward  with 
lowered  eyelids,  ready  with  one  of  his  more 
pedantic  interpellations  ;  but  Moses  Gould 
suddenly  struck  his  forefinger  on  his  nose, 
with  an  expression  of  extreme  astonishment 
and  intelligence  in  his  brilliant  eyes. 

"  Mr.  Moon's  contention  at  present,"  in- 


364  MANALIVE. 

terposed  Pym,  "  is  not,  even  if  veracious, 
inconsistent  with  the  lunatico-criminal  view 
of  I.  Smith,  which  we  have  nailed  to  the 
mast.  Science  has  long  anticipated  such  a 
complication.  An  incurable  attraction  to  a 
particular  type  of  physical  woman  is  one 
of  the  commonest  of  criminal  per-versities, 
and  when  not  considered  narrowly,  but  in 
the  light  of  induction  and  evolution — " 

"  At  this  late  stage,"  said  Michael  Moon 
very  quietly,  "I  may  perhaps  relieve  myself 
of  a  simple  emotion  that  has  been  pressing 
me  throughout  the  proceedings,  by  saying 
that  induction  and  evolution  may  go  and 
boil  themselves.  The  Missing  Link  and  all 
that  is  well  enough  for  kids,  but  I'm  talk- 
ing about  things  we  know.  All  we  know 
of  the  Missing  Link  is  that  he  is  missing — 
and  he  won't  be  missed  either.  I  know  all 
about  his  human  head  and  his  horrid  tail  ; 
they  belong  to  a  very  old  game  called  '  Heads 
I  win,  tails  you  lose.'  If  you  do  find  a 


MANALIVE.  365 

fellow's  bones,  it  proves  he  lived  a  long  while 
ago ;  if  you  don't  find  his  bones,  it  proves 
how  long  ago  he  lived.  That  is  the  game 
you've  been  playing  with  this  Smith  affair. 
Because  Smith's  head  is  small  for  his  shoulders 
you  call  him  microcephalous  ;  if  it  had 
been  large,  you'd  have  called  it  water-on- 
the-brain.  As  long  as  poor  old  Smith's 
seraglio  seemed  pretty  various,  variety  was 
the  sign  of  madness  :  now,  because  it's 
turning  out  to  be  a  bit  monochrome — now 
monotony  is  the  sign  of  madness.  I  suffer 
from  all  the  disadvantages  of  being  a  grown- 
up person,  and  I'm  jolly  well  going  to  get 
some  of  the  advantages  too  ;  and  with  all 
politeness  I  propose  not  to  be  bullied  with 
long  words  instead  of  short  reasons,  or  con- 
sider your  business  a  triumphant  progress 
merely  because  you're  always  finding  out 
that  you  were  wrong.  Having  relieved  my- 
self of  these  feelings,  I  have  merely  to  add 
that  I  regard  Dr.  Pym  as  an  ornament  to  the 


3  66  MANALIVE. 

world  far  more  beautiful  than  the  Parthenon, 
or  the  monument  on  Bunker's  Hill,  and  that 
I  propose  to  resume  and  conclude  my  remarks 
on  the  many  marriages  of  Mr.  Innocent 
Smith. 

"  Besides  this  red  hair,  there  is  another 
unifying  thread  that  runs  through  these 
scattered  incidents.  There  is  something  very 
peculiar  and  suggestive  about  the  names  of 
these  women.  Mr.  Trip,  you  will  remember, 
said  he  thought  the  typewriter's  name  was 
Blake,  but  could  not  remember  exactly.  I 
suggest  that  it  might  very  well  have  been 
Black,  and  in  that  case  we  have  a  curious 
series  :  Miss  Green  in  Lady  Bullingdon's 
village  ;  Miss  Brown  at  the  Hendon  School ; 
Miss  Black  at  the  publishers.  A  chord  of 
colour,  as  it  were,  which  ends  up  with  Miss 
Gray  at  Beacon  House,  West  Hampstead." 

Amid  a  dead  silence  Moon  continued  his 
exposition.  "  What  is  the  meaning  of  this 
queer  coincidence  about  colours  ?  Personally 


MAN  ALIVE.  367 

I  cannot  doubt  for  a  moment  that  these 
names  are  purely  arbitrary  names,  assumed 
as  part  of  some  general  scheme  or  joke.  I 
think  it  very  probable  that  they  were  taken 
from  a  series  of  costumes — that  Polly  Green 
only  meant  Polly  (or  Mary)  when  in  green, 
and  that  Mary  Gray  only  means  Mary  (or 
Polly)  when  in  gray.  This  would  ex- 
plain—" 

Cyrus  Pym  was  standing  up  rigid  and 
almost  pallid.  "  Do  you  actually  mean  to 
suggest — "  he  cried. 

"  Yes,"  said  Michael  ;  "  I  do  mean  to 
suggest  that.  Innocent  Smith  has  had 
many  wooings,  and  many  weddings  for  all 
I  know  ;  but  he  has  had  only  one  wife. 
She  was  sitting  on  that  chair  an  hour 
ago,  and  is  now  talking  to  Miss  Duke  in 
the  garden. 

"  Yes,  Innocent  Smith  has  behaved  here, 
as  he  has  on  hundreds  of  other  occasions, 
upon  a  plain  and  perfectly  blameless  principle. 


368  MANALIVE. 

It  is  odd  and  extravagant  in  the  modern 
world,  but  not  more  than  any  other  principle 
plainly  applied  in  the  modern  world  would 
be.  His  principle  can  be  quite  simply 
stated  :  he  refuses  to  die  while  he  is  still 
alive.  He  seeks  to  remind  himself,  by  every 
electric  shock  to  the  intellect,  that  he  is  still 
a  man  alive,  walking  on  two  legs  about  the 
world.  For  this  reason  he  fires  bullets  at 
his  best  friends;  for  this  reason  he  arranges  x 
ladders  and  collapsible  chimneys  to  steal  his  7 
own  property  ;  for  this  reason  he  goes  plod- 
ding round  a  whole  planet  to  get  back 
to  his  own  home  ;  and  for  this  reason 
he  has  been  in  the  habit  of  taking  the 
woman  whom  he  loved  with  a  permanent 
loyalty,  and  leaving  her  about  (so  to  speak) 
at  schools,  boarding-houses,  and  places  of 
business,  so  that  he  might  recover  her  again 
and  again  with  a  raid  and  a  romantic  elope- 
ment. He  seriously  sought  by  a  perpetual 
recapture  of  his  bride  to  keep  alive  the 


MANALIVE.  369 

sense  of  her  perpetual  value,  and  the  perils 
that  should  be  run  for  her  sake. 

"  So  far  his  motives  are  clear  enough  ; 
but  perhaps  his  convictions  are  not  quite  so 
clear.  I  think  Innocent  Smith  has  an  idea 
at  the  bottom  of  all  this.  I  am  by  no  means 
sure  that  I  believe  it  myself,  but  I  am  quite 
sure  that  it  is  worth  a  man's  uttering  and 
defending. 

"  The  idea  that  Smith  is  attacking  is  this. 
Living  in  an  entangled  civilization,  we  have 
come  to  think  certain  things  wrong  which 
are  not  wrong  at  all.  We  have  come  to 
think  outbreak  and  exuberance,  banging 
and  barging,  rotting  and  wrecking,  wrong. 
In  themselves  they  are  not  merely  pardonable  ; 
they  are  unimpeachable.  There  is  nothing 
wicked  about  firing  off  a  pistol  even  at  a 
friend,  so  long  as  you  do  not  mean  to  hit 
him  and  know  you  won't.  It  is  no  more 
wrong  than  throwing  a  pebble  at  the  sea — 
less,  for  you  do  occasionally  hit  the  sea. 


370  MANALIVE. 

There  is  nothing  wrong  in  bashing  down  a 
chimney-pot  and  breaking  through  'a  roof, 
so  long  as  you  are  not  injuring  the  life  or 
property  of  other  men.  It  is  no  more  wrong 
to  choose  to  enter  a  house  from  the  top  than 
to  choose  to  open  a  packing-case  from  the 
bottom.  There  is  nothing  wicked  about 
walking  round  the  world  and  coming  back  to 
your  own  house  ;  it  is  no  more  wicked  than 
walking  round  the  garden  and  coming  back 
to  your  own  house.  And  there  is  nothing 
wicked  about  picking  up  your  wife  here, 
there,  and  everywhere,  if,  forsaking  all  others, 
you  keep  only  to  her  so  long  as  you 
both  shall  live.  It  is  as  innocent  as  play- 
ing a  game  of  hide-and-seek  in  the  garden. 
You  associate  such  acts  with  blackguard- 
ism by  a  mere  snobbish  association,  as 
you  think  there  is  something  vaguely  vile 
about  going  (or  being  seen  going)  into  a 
pawnbroker's  or  a  public-house.  You  think 
there  is  something  squalid  and  common- 


MANALIVE.  371 

place   about   such   a    connection.      You   are 
..mistaken. 

"  This    man's    spiritual    power    has    been 
precisely    this,    that    he    has    distinguished 
between  custom  and  creed.     He  has  broken 
the  conventions,  but  he  has  kept  the  com- 
mandments.    It  is  as  if  a  man  were  found 
gambling  wildly  in  a  gambling  hell,  and  you 
found  that  he  only  played  for  trouser  buttons. 
It    is    as    if   you    found    a    man    making    a 
clandestine   appointment   with    a    lady   at   a 
Covent   Garden   ball,    and   then   you   found 
it  was  his  grandmother.     Everything  is  ugly 
,  and  discreditable,  except   the   facts;    every- 
*   thing  is  wrong  about  him,  except  that   he 
;has  done  no  wrong. 

"  It  will  then  be  asked, '  Why  does  Innocent 
Smith  continue  far  into  his  middle  age  a 
farcical  existence,  that  exposes  him  to  so 
many  false  charges  ? '  To  this  I  merely  answer 
that  he  does  it  because  he  really  is  happy, 
because  he  really  is  hilarious,  because  he 


372  MANALIVE. 

really  is  a  man  and  alive.  He  is  so  young 
that  climbing  garden  trees  and  playing  silly 
practical  jokes  are  still  to  him  what  they 
once  were  to  us  all.  And  if  you  ask  me  yet 
again  why  he  alone  among  men  should  be 
fed  with  such  inexhaustible  follies,  I  have  a 
very  simple  answer  to  that,  though  it  is  one 
that  will  not  be  approved. 

"  There  is  but  one  answer,  and  I  am  sorry 
if  you  don't  like  it.  If  Innocent  is  happy,  it 
is  because  he  is  innocent.  If  he  can  defy  the 
conventions,  it  is  just  because  he  can  keep 
the  commandments.  It  is  just  because  he 
does  not  want  to  kill  but  to  excite  to  life 
that  a ""pistol  is  still  as  exciting  to  him  as  it  is 
to"¥  schoolboy.  It  is  just  because  he  does 
not  want  to  steal,  because  he  does  not  covet 
his  neighbour's  goods,  that  he  has  captured 
the  trick  (oh,  how  we  all  long  for  it !),  the 
trick  of  coveting  his  own  goods.  It  is  just 
because  he  does  not  want  to  commit  adultery 
that  he  achieves  the  romance  of  sex  ;  it  is 


MANALIVE.  373 

just  because  he  loves  one  wife  that  he  has 
a  hundred  honeymoons.  If  he  had  really 
murdered  a  man,  if  he  had  really  deserted 
a  woman,  he  would  not  be  able  to  feel  that 
a  pistol  or  a  love-letter  was  like  a  song — at 
least,  not  a  comic  song." 

"  Do  not  imagine,  please,  that  any  such 
attitude  is  easy  to  me  or  appeals  in  any 
particular  way  to  my  sympathies.  I  am  an 
Irishman,  and  a  certain  sorrow  is  in  my 
bones,  bred  either  of  the  persecutions  of  my 
creed,  or  of  my  creed  itself.  Speaking  singly, 
I  feel  as  if  man  was  tied  to  tragedy,  and  there 
was  no  way  out  of  the  trap  of  old  age  and 
doubt.  But  if  there  is  a  way  out,  then, 
by  Christ  and  St.  Patrick,  this  is  the  w£y 
out.  If  one  could  keep  as  happy  as  a  child 
or  a  dog,  it  would  be  by  being  as  innocent  as 
a  child,  or  as  sinless  as  a  dog.  Barely  and 
brutally  to  be  good — that  may  be  the  road, 
and  he  may  have  found  it.  Well,  well, 
well,  I  see  a  look  of  scepticism  on  the  face  of 


374  MANALIVE. 

my  old  friend  Moses.  Mr.  Gould  does  not 
believe  that  being  perfectly  good  in  all 
respects  would  make  a  man  merry." 

"  No,"  said  Gould,  with  an  unusual  and 
convincing  gravity  ;  "  I  do  not  believe  that 
being  perfectly  good  in  all  respects  would 
make  a  man  merry." 

"  Well,"  said  Michael  quietly,  "  will  you 
tell  me  one  thing  ?  Which  of  us  has  ever 
tried  it  ?  " 

A  silence  ensued,  rather  like  the  silence  of 
some  long  geological  epoch  which  awaits  the 
emergence  of  some  unexpected  type  ;  for  there 
rose  at  last  in  the  stillness  a  massive  figure 
that  the  other  men  had  almost  completely 
forgotten. 

"  Well,  gentlemen,"  said  Dr.  Warner  cheer- 
fully, "  I've  been  pretty  well  entertained  with 
all  this  pointless  and  incompetent  tomfoolery 
for  a  couple  of  days  ;  but  it  seems  to  be 
wearing  rather  thin,  and  I'm  engaged  for  a 
city  dinner.  Among  the  hundred  flowers  of 


MANALIVE.  375 

futility  on  both  sides  I  was  unable  to  detect 
any  sort  of  reason  why  a  lunatic  should  be 
allowed  to  shoot  me  in  the  back  garden." 

He  had  settled  his  silk  hat  on  his  head 
and  gone  out  sailing  placidly  to  the  garden 
gate,  while  the  almost  wailing  voice  of  Pym 
still  followed  him :  "  But  really  the  bullet 
missed  you  by  several  feet."  Arid  another 
voice  added:  "The  bullet  missed  him  by 
several  years." 

There  was  a  long  and  mainly  unmeaning 
silence,  and  then  Moon  said  suddenly,  "  We 
have  been  sitting  with  a  ghost.  Dr.  Herbert 
Warner  died  years  ago." 


Chapter  V. 

HOW   THE   GREAT  WIND   WENT 
FROM   BEACON   HOUSE. 

jyjARY  was  walking  between  Diana  and 
Rosamund  slowly  up  and  down  the 
garden  ;  they  were  silent,  and  the  sun  had 
set.  Such  spaces  of  daylight  as  remained 
open  in  the  west  were  of  a  warm-tinted 
white,  which  can  be  compared  to  nothing 
but  a  cream  cheese  ;  and  the  lines  of  plumy 
cloud  that  ran  across  them  had  a  soft  but 
vivid  violet  bloom,  like  a  violet  smoke.  All 
the  rest  of  the  scene  swept  and  faded  away 
into  a  dove-like  gray,  and  seemed  to  melt 
and  mount  into  Mary's  dark  -  gray  figure 
until  she  seemed  clothed  with  the  garden 
and  the  skies.  There  was  something  in 


MANALIVE.  377 

these  last  quiet  colours  that  gave  her  a 
setting  and  a  supremacy  ;  and  the  twilight, 
which  concealed  Diana's  statelier  figure  and 
Rosamund's  braver  array,  exhibited  and  em- 
phasized her,  leaving  her  the  lady  of  the 
garden,  and  alone. 

Wlren  they  spoke  at  last  it  was  evident 
that  a  conversation  long  fallen  silent  "was 
being  suddenly  revived. 

"  But  where  is  your  husband  taking  you  ?  " 
asked  Diana  in  her  practical  voice. 

"  To  an  aunt,"  said  Mary ;  "  that's  just 
the  joke.  There  really  is  an  aunt,  and  we 
left  the  children  with  her  when  I  arranged 
to  be  turned  out  of  the  other  boarding- 
house  down  the  road.  We  never  take 
more  than  a  week  of  this  kind  of  holi- 
day, but  sometimes  we  take  two  of  them 
together." 

"  Does  the  aunt  mind  much  ?  "  asked 
Rosamund  innocently.  "  Of  course,  I  dare 
say  it's  very  narrow-minded  and — what's 


378  MANALIVE. 

that  other  word  ? — you  know,  what  Goliath 
was  —  but  I've  known  many  aunts  who 
would  think  it — well,  silly." 

"Silly?"  cried  Mary  with  great  heartiness. 
"  Oh,  my  Sunday  hat  !  I  should  think  it 
was  silly  !  But  what  do  you  expect  ?  He 
really  is  a  good  man,  and  it  might  have 
been  snakes  or  something." 

"  Snakes  ?  "  inquired  Rosamund,  with  a 
slightly  puzzled  interest. 

"  Uncle  Harry  kept  snakes,  and  said  they 
loved  him,"  replied  Mary  with  perfect  sim- 
plicity. "Auntie  let  him  have  them  in  his 
pockets,  but  not  in  the  bedroom." 

"And  you — "  began  Diana,  knitting  her 
dark  brows  a  little. 

"  Oh,  I  do  as  auntie  did,"  said  Mary  :  "as 
long  as  we're  not  away  from  the  children 
more  than  a  fortnight  together  I  play  the 
game.  He  calls  me  '  Manalive ; '  and  you 
must  write  it  all  in  one  word,  or  he's  quite 
flustered." 


MANALIVE.  379 

"  But  if  men  want  things  like  that,"  began 
Diana. 

"  Oh,  what's  the  good  of  talking  about 
men?"  cried  Mary  impatiently  ;  "why,  one 
might  as  well  be  a  lady  novelist  or  some 
horrid  thing.  There  aren't  any  men.  There 
are  no  such  people.  There's  a  man  ;  and 
whoever  he  is  he's  quite  different." 

"  So  there's  no  safety,"  said  Diana  in  a 
low  voice. 

"  Oh,  I  don't  know,"  answered  Mary, 
lightly  enough  ;  "  there's  only  two  things 
generally  true  of  them.  At  certain  curious 
times  they're  just  fit  to  take  care  of  us, 
and  they're  never  fit  to  take  care  of  them- 
selves." 

"  There  is  a  gale  getting  up,"  said  Rosa- 
mund suddenly.  "  Look  at  those  trees  over 
there,  a  long  way  off,  and  the  clouds  going 
quicker." 

"  I  know  what  you're  thinking  about," 
said  Mary  ;  "  and  don't  you  be  silly  fools. 


380  MANALIVE. 

Don't  you  listen  to  the  lady  novelists.  You 
go  down  the  king's  highway  ;  for  God's 
truth,  it  is  God's.  Yes,  my  dear  Michael 
will  often  be  extremely  untidy.  Arthur 
Ingle  wood  will  be  worse  —  he'll  be  tidy. 
But  what  else  are  all  the  trees  and  clouds 
for,  you  silly  kittens  ?  " 

"  The  clouds  and  trees  are  all  waving 
about,"  said  Rosamund.  "  There  is  a  storm 
coming,  and  it  makes  me  feel  quite  excited, 
somehow.  Michael  is  really  rather  like  a 
storm  :  he  frightens  me  and  makes  me 
happy." 

"  Don't  you  be  frightened,"  said  Mary. 
"  All  over,  these  men  have  one  advantage : 
they  are  the  sort  that  go  out." 

A  sudden  thrust  of  wind  through  the  trees 
drifted  the  dying  leaves  along  the  path,  and 
they  could  hear  the  far-off  trees  roaring 
faintly. 

"  I  mean,"  said  Mary,  "  they  are  the  kind 
that  look  outwards  and  get  interested  in  the 


MANALIVE.  381 

world.  It  doesn't  matter  a  bit  whether  it's 
arguing,  or  bicycling,  or  breaking  down  the 
ends  of  the  earth  as  poor  old  Innocent  does. 
Stick  to  the  man  who  looks  out  of  the  ; 
1  window  and  tries  to  understand  the  world. 
Keep  clear  of  the  man  who  looks  in  at  the 
window  and  tries  to  understand  you.  When 
poor  old  Adam  had  gone  out  gardening 
(Arthur  will  go  out  gardening),  the  other 
sort  came  along  and  wormed  himself  in, 
nasty  old  snake." 

"  You  agree  with  your  aunt,"  said  Rosa- 
mund, smiling  :  "no  snakes  in  the  bedroom." 

"  I  didn't  agree  with  my  aunt  very  much," 
replied  Mary  simply,  "  but  I  think  she  was 
right  to  let  Uncle  Harry  collect  dragons  and 
griffins,  so  long  as  it  got  him  out  of  the 
house." 

Almost  at  the  same  moment  lights  sprang 
up  inside  the  darkened  house,  turning  the 
two  glass  doors  into  the  garden  into  gates 
of  beaten  gold.  The  golden  gates  were 


382  MANALIVE. 

4 

burst  open,  and  the  enormous  Smith,  who 
had  sat  like  a  clumsy  statue  for  so  many 
hours,  came  flying  and  turning  cart-wheels 
down  the  lawn  and  shouting,  "Acquitted  ! 
acquitted  ! "  Echoing  the  cry,  Michael 
scampered  across  to  Rosamund  and  wildly 
swung  her  into  a  few  steps  of  what  was 
supposed  to  be  a  waltz.  But  the  company 
knew  Innocent  and  Michael  by  this  time, 
and  their  extravagances  were  gaily  taken 
for  granted  ;  it  was  far  more  extraordinary 
that  Arthur  Inglewood  walked  straight  up 
to  Diana  and  kissed  her  as  if  it  had  been 
his  sister's  birthday.  Even  Dr.  Pym,  though 
he  refrained  from  dancing,  looked  on  with 
real  benevolence  ;  for  indeed  the  whole  of 
the  absurd  revelation  had  disturbed  him  less 
than  the  others  ;  he  half  supposed  that  such 
irresponsible  tribunals  and  insane  discussions 
were  part  of  the  mediaeval  mummeries  of 
the  Old  Land. 

While  the  tempest  tore  the  sky  as  with 


MANALIVE.  383 

trumpets,  window  after  window  was  lighted 
up  in  the  house  within ;  and  before  the 
company,  broken  with  laughter  and  the 
buffeting  of  the  wind,  had  groped  their 
way  to  the  house  again,  they  saw  that  the 
great  apish  figure  of  Innocent  Smith  had 
clambered  out  of  his  own  attic  window,  and 
roaring  again  and  again,  "  Beacon  House  !  " 
whirled  round  his  head  a  huge  log  or  trunk 
from  the  wood  fire  below,  of  which  the 
river  of  crimson  flame  and  purple  smoke 
drove  out  on  the  deafening  air. 

He  was  evident  enough  to  have  been  seen 
from  three  counties ;  but  when  the  wind 
died  down,  and  the  party,  at  the  top  of  their 
evening's  merriment,  looked  again  for  Mary 
and  for  him,  they  were  not  to  be  found. 


THE   END. 


I'lllJLU 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Ix*Aogde. 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


NOVOU993 

1    HW  1  Ifli 

.  ...  J  i  -^ 

(•cCli  .&•:*". 

HWK  ALIBI  f 

AC    MOV/It    irVK 

C'fe     J/^/y        ,     ^ 

315 

^OF-CAUFO/?^ 


^OFO 


>        ? 

8    s 


=        £ 
S       ^ 

I    i 


.5WE-UN 


,  ^E,N 

§    |Ls 

S      s—7 

-     S'-1 
%1J» 


^    I 

1     s 


I  5 

§  ^ 


^t-UB 

?T3     A       , 


\W\ 

tf°, 


y0AHV 


n 

^1331